superfunnel

Chapter 17 Sandy enjoyed the finger painting. It was nice to just stick her fingers into the pots of paint and let them glide over the paper. The feel of the paint on her hands and how it squished between her fingers brought her back to her childhood, but like every time she thought about her childhood she frowned. The loneliness of her childhood was a constant and that followed her well into her teens, her parents were practically nonexistent in her life. Sandy looked down at the little stick figure family that she had made, and was about to take a big glob of red paint to it when Michelle interrupted her. “You made us!” Michelle exclaimed as she leaned on Sandy to get a better look at the picture. Sandy had made a little green hill with some stick people on it and a yellow sun in the top left corner. “What? No… I was just trying to make a nice picture. That’s it.” Sandy sighed as she turned away and wiped the globe of red paint off of her hands with a paper towel, though her hands were stained red. “No, you made us. See, there is Mommy, Daddy, me, and you.” Michelle said as she pointed to the stick figures, two of them were distinctly bigger than the other two, Sandy had even given the two little ones hair that matched Michelle and herself, brown and black respectively. “I did… I did make us.” Sandy stared at the paper and paint. After a few seconds light tears started to well up in her eyes as she realized that she had painted four figures and not three as she had thought. She had painted her family. “Awww, that is such a cute picture.” Luna smiled as she looked over from her geometric rainbow patterned piece. The amazon had used her nails to get the fine outlines before using her fingers to fill it in, “Are you done with it? I can put it on the drying table and then you can start another one if you want.” Luna said before noticing Sandy was starting to tear up, “What’s wrong sweetie?” Sandy just shook her head and rubbed her eyes with her arm, “Nothing, I’m fine. C-could you put it on the drying table, I wanna show my…” Sandy paused for a bit, “My family.” Lunda nodded and smiled. Just as she was about to pick the paper up she noticed something missing from the paper, “Sweetie, you haven’t signed the painting yet silly.” “Signed it?” Sandy looked at the paper, but before she could say anything else Luna had already grabbed her hand. “What color do you want to sign it with sweetie?” Luna cooed as she gently guided Sandy’s pointer finger towards the paint pots. “Um… red!” Sandy blurted out the first color that came to her mind, it was probably red because that was the last color she had put on her finger even though she had not actually used it for what she had intended to. “That's a good color.” Luna gently dipped Sandy’s hand into the pot before bringing it over to the bottom left corner of the paper, “Do you know how to spell your name?” Sandy nodded, “Yeah, of course.” Sandy took offense to the question. She could still spell her name, stuff like that she couldn’t have forgotten, “It’s S then A then N then D then Y!” Sandy smirked a bit at Luna. Luna chuckled a bit, “Very good sweetie, but can you write that?” Luna smiled. She had seen littles with expressions like Sandy’s, so confident in their abilities only to be surprised when they found out that their writing skills had degraded from minimal use. “Um…” Sandy looked down at the paper. She could picture the letters in her mind but they were fuzzy and she couldn’t picture the exact way to make them. She couldn't believe that her writing skills had degraded so much, “Help please.” Luna smiled and gently placed her fingers around Sandy’s paint covered pointer finger, “Now, let's start with the S. It's like a snake, S for snake.” Luna slowly moved Sandy’s finger along the paper so that it made an S. “S for snake.” Sandy mumbled as she let the amazon move her finger. She should know this, she really should. “Good girl!” Luna praised the little, “Now we are going to move to the A. It looks like a roof. So, A for a roof.” Luna said as guided the finger so that it made an A on the paper. Ms.Hearth looked over at Luna and raised an eyebrow at the example she had used. It was unique to say the least. She would have to talk to Luna about that later. “Next is N. It looks like someone sitting down and getting ready for nap time. So, N is for nap.” Luna smiled, she was proud of herself for thinking about these on the fly. Typically stuff like this was the domain of Cecil or Ms.Hearth, but even then teaching littles anything beyond the very basics was a bit frowned upon by some. Luna gently moved Sandy’s finger to form the N. Sandy watched as Luna guided her hand across the paper. She was remembering the little lesson that Luna was giving her, “Snake, a roof, Nap.” Sandy thought to herself. “Now, D looks like a diaper, D for diaper.” Luna chuckled a bit as she moved Sandy’s finger. That was an easy one for even a little to comprehend. The next one would be a bit more difficult, “Now for the Y…. lets see.” Luna paused for a second, “It looks like someone taking a very big yawn, so Y is for yawn.” Luna nodded a bit to assure herself as she moved Sandy’s hand across the paper to form the Y. “That's it, right?” Sandy looked up at Luna. She was running the pattern through her mind a few times, “Snake, a roof, nap, diaper, yawn.” Sandy thought. “Yep, that’s it. I'm very proud of you for writing your name and I bet your mommy and daddy will be as well. Now, I am going to take this to the drying table, okay?” Luna smiled and pet Sandy on the head before picking up the paper and carrying it over to the table. Ms.Hearth met her at the table. “A roof, really?” Ms.Hearth crossed her arm and shook her head, more in amusement than being actually upset at Luna. “I had to think on my feet, it is not my fault that a capital A looks like a roof.” Luna rolled her eyes before glancing over to the office doors, “Have you heard anything from Cecil, she has been in there for a bit.” Ms.Hearth dismissed Luna’s concerns, “Cecil knows what she is doing. She should be just letting Lilly to relax and then she will coax her out of the sweatshirt.” Ms.Hearth smiled at Luna, “But, if it will make you feel better I will go check up on them, okay?” Luna smiled a bit, “Thank you. I’m sorry about worrying over Lilly when we have so many other littles to look after. I just can’t help but want to give her that extra bit of attention because well.” Luna sighed a bit before being cut off by her boss. “She is different.” Ms.Hearth nodded a bit, “I get it, I do.” Ms.Hearth gave Luna a few pats on the head, “I trust Cecil and I know for a fact that you do too. How long have you known each other?” “Nearly five years now.” Luna nodded a bit in response to Ms.Hearth. She did trust Cecil, she was one of her best friends in the world, “You’re right, I was being foolish.” Ms.Hearth shook her head, “No you were not. You were being caring and that is what we expect of you here.” Ms.Hearth smiled a bit, “Now, I am going to go check on Cecil and Lilly. Can I trust you to hold down the fort?” “Yes Ma’am!” Luna smiled at her boss. “Atta girl.” Ms.Hearth smiled and ruffled Luna’s hair before entering her office and shutting the door behind her. Luna nodded a few times and smiled to herself before getting back to checking on the littles. __________ After Luna had taken her piece of paper to the drying table, Sandy was given another piece of paper, but she didn’t really feel like painting anymore. She was too busy thinking about what would happen during the trip to Earth. After Luna had helped her with her spelling she started to try and go through her mind to figure out what other skills she had lost or were degrading since she had entered the care of her amazons. She had only been in Amazonia for a few weeks at the most, right? Sandy ran through her memories from when she first arrived in the dimension to where she was now. Sandy remembered her pre dimension orientation, the bus ride into the dimension, and there was this guy that she talked to. She couldn’t remember his name, he had kinda blonde frizzy hair, maybe. Sandy shook her head a bit, she met him in passing so it wasn’t a big deal if she didn’t totally remember him. “Whatcha doing?” Charlie asked, disrupting Sandy’s concentration. “I’m trying to think. I’m trying to see if I can remember everything that has happened since I left Earth.” Sandy sighed a bit, she could remember the big things that had happened: her finding Michelle, her shooting that amazon at the festival, and then her waking up in her new home. After that her memories get fuzzy, she could remember bits and pieces but not much beyond that. “You sure? Cause it looks like you are trying to pee.” Charlie shrugged a bit before her vision was drawn to the office door opening and two amazons emerging. The tomboy could just make out a little resting in the arms of one of the amazons, “Lilly!” Charlie smiled and ran towards the two amazons. Sandy was amazed, she had never seen a diapered little move that fast. She knew that Charlie was diapered, she had seen the outline in the girl’s overalls when she bent over. “How is she that fast?” Sandy stared in amazement as Charlie made her way to the amazons’ side. “Thin diapers.” Michelle answered as she cleaned her hands with a paper towel, “Her amazons keep her in relatively thin diapers, at least compared to us.” Michelle smiled a bit as she saw Lilly, “Thinner diapers means more frequent diaper changes, which is supposed to help deepen the bond between amazon and little, plus she likes running around which helps her burn off energy.” Michelle shrugged a bit, “She likes them so I guess they work.” “Makes sense I guess.” Sandy nodded, she didn’t think Charlie’s diapers were any different from her and Michelle’s, but then again whenever Charlie needed a change it's not like Sandy was paying attention, quite the opposite. Sandy smiled a bit as she watched Charlie jump around and try and talk with Lilly who was resting in Cecil’s arms, sans sweatshirt. It seems that whatever had gone on inside the office had convinced Lilly to not be a crying mess at the prospect of not wearing her sweatshirt, “Lilly looks better.” “Look who wanted to join you girls.” Cecil smiled as she walked towards Michelle and Sandy’s table, “It took a bit of talking but Lilly feels much better now, isn’t that right sweetie?” Lilly nodded a bit and rubbed her eyes a bit. It did seem like the little had been crying a bit. Lilly’s eyes were slightly red and puffy but not terribly so. To an amazon, littles were an overly emotional bunch so crying was to be expected. “Are you feeling better now?” Charlie asked, any nervous energy left in the girl was finding its way out of the little in the form of little hops Charlie was using to try and get a better look at Lilly. “Yeah, I’m better now. Thank you.” Lilly smiled softly as Cecil set her down next to the table. Lilly was now wearing a soft gray t-shirt that came down to just about her sweat pants, allowing for Sandy to see the very top of the girl’s diaper. “Alright girls, do you think that you can help Lilly get started with her painting?” Cecil asked the assembled littles as she helped Lilly into one of the plastic chairs. “Yeah!” Charlie replied, happy to have her friend back. Within seconds Charlie had moved most of the painting supplies to where Lilly had sat down, “Feeling better Lilly?” “Yeah, Cecil calmed me down and then we talked for a bit.” Lilly smiled softly as she started to stick her fingers in a pot of green paint. “What kinda stuff?” Charlie asked as she hovered around Lilly’s shoulders. “Stuff stuff.” Lilly just shrugged a bit, it seemed like the little didn’t really want to talk about it. Seeing this, Sandy decided to intervene. “Hey, Charlie. Why don’t you help Ash with her finger painting? It looks like she could learn a thing or two from you.” Sandy said as she glanced over at the new little, a look of mild annoyance spread across Ash’s face. “What? I don’t need any help!” Ash piped up as Charlie quickly switched from hovering around Lilly to hovering around Ash. “Sure ya do! Look you can put some purple right there and then some blue right there!” Charlie smiled as she started to point and gesture to various spots on Ash’s paper. “Thanks for the diversion. Charlie means well but, she can get a bit… into it.” Michelle whispered to Sandy as they watched Lilly slowly start to move her finger across the paper. “No problem Michelle.” Sandy smiled and gave Michelle a quick peck on the cheek eliciting some giggles from the girl, “I’m always good at distractions.” Michelle smirked and gently shook her head, “Just try not to tick off the amazons.” “I’ll do my best.” She gently booped Michelle’s nose leaving a speck of red paint on the girl’s nose. “Hey!” Michelle giggled and dipped her finger into the green paint before booping Sandy’s nose leaving a similar dot. Sandy smirked and poked Michelle’s face a few more times leaving a few more dots on paint, “There, now you are a masterpiece.” Sandy giggled and stuck her tongue out. “I’ll show you a masterpiece.” Michelle raised her voice and got some of the green paint on her hand before lunging for Sandy. ------------------------ Ms.Hearth looked down at the two paint splattered littles before her desk. The amazon massaged her temples with her hands as she watched Luna try and clean the girls with wet wipes, a pile of multicolored stained wipes already accumulating on the ground. The older amazon inhaled deeply, “Luna, please explain what happened.” “So sorry ma’am!” Luna apologized as she kept trying to clean the girls’ skin of paint. She had given up trying to clean the now paint stained clothes which now laid in a pile by the desk leaving the littles in only their now paint stained diapers, “I turned my back to move some paintings to the drying table and when I turn around they are splashing paint on each other, “So sorry, ma’am. I mess up! Please don’t fire me!” Luna started to tear up as she frantically tried to clean the girl’s up. Ms. Hearth held up a hand, “Luna, stop. Take a deep breath, hold it, count to ten, and then exhale.” The older woman ordered, “I’m not going to fire you.” Luna nodded and did as she was instructed. She repeated the process a few times before wiping her eyes, “I’m sorry. It was a mistake and it won't happen again.” Ms. Hearth nodded, “I know dear. To be honest it is honestly impressive that they managed to get their clothes dirty even though they were wearing smocks. Just goes to show how littles are, you can’t keep your eyes off them for a second when messy substances are involved.” The woman smiled, “Let this be a learning experience dear, you can head back out, I will deal with these two personally.” “Yes ma’am.” Luna nodded as she gathered up the stained wet wipes and exited the office. “Now then.” The amazon couldn’t help but smile at the two littles, “What am I going to do with you two?” END OF CHAPTER

Chapter 5 Miranda exhaled as she cracked the door. Of course she had to check about five times to make sure that she had set the night light on the right setting or that the baby monitor was on and the receiver was in the pocket of her bathrobe. A hundred things were swirling through her head, she knew that she did the things that she was supposed to do, but the thought kept popping up, “What if you didn’t? Are you sure you did that?” “No, no, no. I know that I did that, I know that I did that.” Miranda held her head as she leaned against the wall, “I’m not forgetting anything. I know I’m not forgetting anything.” Miranda slowly started to slide down the wall until she reached the floor, “Come on Miranda, you got this, you got this.” The amazon started to take some deep breaths, “The Bureau clearly thinks that you are capable of taking care of a little. If you don’t believe that you can, then believe in the people that believe in you.” Miranda stared at the wall in front of her, her mind was just blank, tired from the excitement and stress of the day. Miranda was content to just sit there and look at the wall for hours until a single intrusive thought poked its way into her mind, “Wine.” The thought brought Miranda back to reality and the amazon slowly started to stand up, “Yeah, a small glass of wine before bed. A nice little treat for mama, today was very busy.” Miranda muttered as she slowly made her way to the kitchen, “Should still have a few glasses left in the box in the fridge.” Miranda murmured as she grabbed a plastic wine glass from the cabinet. The amazon sighed as she opened the bridge and crouched down so she could put the glass under the wine box’s tap. With a quick twist the light pink wine started to pour into the glass. Miranda shut the tap after a few seconds, “There we go.” Miranda sat at a bar stool next to her kitchen island and set the glass down in front of her, “Okay Miranda, here is what we have to do tomorrow, check my passport to make sure that it is still valid, need to see if Kiki needs a passport, if she does get her photo taken at the pharmacy, then stop by the supermarket and get food and snacks. Maybe I should let Kiki pick some stuff out.” Miranda took a sip of her wine, “Then we need to get the apartment cleaned up since Lindsay is coming over this weekend, well, I need to clean the apartment.” Miranda took another sip of the wine. “Also need to at least try and pump out a few paintings. I got that sketch of Kiki but that painting is gonna stay in the personal collection.” Miranda tapped her fingers against the island’s marble counter. While Miranda never had any major issues with her money, she had plenty of gallery space across Amazonia that needed to be filled and galleries didn’t like empty space. Miranda took one last, long sip of her wine before getting up and putting the glass in the sink and slowly walking to her bedroom. The door was opened and closed within seconds and Miranda started to shed the bathrobe, “Lights on.” Miranda yawned. The lights clicked on within seconds of Miranda saying the command revealing a cluttered master bedroom. There were clothes piled up next to a hamper of clean laundry that was several days overdue for folding. Miranda always said she would get to it, but she never did, folding laundry was tedious and she was the wrong amazon for that kind of work. Miranda sleepily walked over to the hamper full of clean clothes and dug around for a few seconds before pulling out a clean pair of rainbow colored boy shorts and an oversized red shirt, “Perfection.” Miranda smiled as slipped the clothes on before grabbing her phone and the baby monitor receiver from the bathrobe and setting them on her night stand by her alarm clock and a lamp. “Time to brush and then off to bed. Big day tomorrow.” Miranda stretched as she went into her bathroom to brush her teeth, “Just a light bit and some water.” Miranda mumbled as she started to brush her teeth. Within a minute Miranda spit out the foamy mix and rinsed off her toothbrush before wiping her wave with a bit of toilet paper, “Bed time, thank spirits.” Miranda smiled as she climbed under the covers of her unmade bed, “Lights off.” The lights shut off with a singular click that plunged the room into darkness. __________ Darkness, that was how Kiki’s dream always started, but tonight it was different and not for the better. The dream always started with black and slowly an orange dot would grow to a bonfire. That would be when the figures would appear. This time Kiki was standing in front of an already roaring bonfire in the middle of an open field. The girl started to look around. She was alone. “If those fuckers ever try and nab me, put a bullet in my skull.” A voice suddenly spoke to her left, it was her best friend Casey, “If they think they can make me the pet of some giant, then they got another thing coming. Fucking freaks.” Casey was standing next to Kiki and wearing her soccer uniform and staring into the fire. Kiki remembered this conversation a bit, she was helping Casey with some math concepts after school one day when a Bureau ad came on the radio. “One day we are going to get all of those people back. They can’t keep taking us like this. Next election, we need to push out all of the collaborators.” Casey looked at Kiki, her eyes were pitch black. Before Kiki could even react, Casey vanished into thin air. “Eyes forward Rebecca.” A second voice said on her right. Kiki turned to look at it, it was her history teacher, Mr. Hargreave, like Casey he was staring into the fire, “Now, as I was saying, I want your project to be on the American Revolution. Should be a good topic for you, fairly straight forward. If you can’t find anything in the library, I will give you some good online sources. Now, off to your next class.” Again, like Casey, Mr. Hargreave turned to look at Kiki, his eyes were pitch black and he disappeared a few seconds later. “Rebecca what are these?” A third voice began to speak behind her. Rebecca didn’t need to turn to see who it was. She knew that voice anywhere, it was her mother and the tone of the voice instantly brought back the memory of the day that her mother found the diapers she thought she had hidden in her room. Just hearing her mother’s voice brought a wave of shame over the girl, “Just wait until your father comes home!” Kiki just kept looking into the fire in front of her, she tried to move but her legs wouldn’t move. That was when she saw a figure on the other side of the fire. It was her father. His eyes were as pitch black as the others, only he didn’t disappear like the others, he just looked at her. Kiki felt shame and fear as he looked at her. “There is only one punishment that fits these crimes.” Her father said coldly as his arms began to stretch through the fire to grab her. As the arms passed through the fire they became black and charred. When the charred hands grabbed a hold of her, Kiki screamed at the top of her lungs, both in the dream and in real life. __________ Miranda didn’t really dream too much, at least not that she remembered. She knew a few artists that would take pills to make them have really vivid and easy to remember dreams but that wasn’t Miranda’s style. She preferred scene painting, landscapes and still life, that sort of style. Surrealism just wasn’t something that interested her. When Miranda actually remembered her dreams they were pretty mundane, like going grocery shopping or talking with her friends. Tonight she was dreaming that she was relaxing on a nice beach. At least it was relaxing until a little started to scream. The noise echoed through the dream until Miranda’s eyes shot open. It took her a few seconds to register what exactly was going on. “What the hell?” Miranda groaned as she tried to figure out what was going on. It took a few seconds until Miranda figured what was going on, “Kiki!” The amazon flopped out of bed and hit the ground running. Within minutes she had stormed through her bedroom door, down the hall, and into the nursery. The amazon slammed her hand against the nursery wall desperately searching for the light switch. The crying of Kiki echoing through the nursery. Finally Miranda managed to get the lights on and rushed over to the crib. Kiki was a mess, her face was starting to get red and puffy from her crying which bordered on wailing. She had managed to sit herself up and was sitting cross legged on the mattress, her stuffed toy was back by her pillow, “I wanna go home!” The little cried as she hugged her pillow, which was now stained with tears, “I need to go home!” Miranda carefully reached into the crib and lifted the girl up, “Shhhhhh, shhhhhhh. It’s okay Kiki Mommy is here. Mommy is here for you.” Miranda cradled the girl in her arms and tried to gently rock her. She had seen amazons do this to crying littles before so she did her best to replicate it. “No! No!” Kiki struggled a bit in the woman’s arms, “M-my name isn’t Kiki, it's Rebecca! I want to go home! I need to go home!” The little kept struggling in the amazon’s arms, though she couldn’t break the amazon’s hold on her. Miranda just kept trying to rock the girl no matter how hard she tried to escape. The words coming out of the girl hurt her, but she had to remind herself that the girl probably just had a nightmare and that she needed her love, “It's okay sweetums. It was just a bad dream. I’m here for you. Nothing is going to hurt you here I promise. No one will ever hurt you again. I will make sure of that.” Miranda used a few fingers to gently rub the girl’s back, “I love you very much dear, cry as much as you need, mommy will still love you no matter what.” “N-no! I need to get home! Father will be upset with me! I’m a bad daughter and need to be punished!” Kiki’s struggle slowly started to lessen as the little lost the energy to fight, “I want to go home.” Miranda just sat down in the nursery’s rocking chair and let the girl cry and tire herself out. After about ten minutes Kiki fell silent and Miranda could see that the girl had fallen back asleep, clearly worn out from her struggling and crying. Miranda herself was feeling equally worn out after that, so the amazon just decided to rest her eyes for a bit. She would maybe bring this up to Kiki in the morning. Stuff like this was good to talk out and get any hidden feelings out into the open, of course this was a big change for both of them and spending a full day together would help them get a better feel for each other. Miranda smiled as she leaned her head back and fell asleep in the rocking chair. \ __________ Miranda groaned as she heard her alarm blaring faintly. It was like it was sounding from several rooms away, of course when Miranda opened her eyes she figured out why her alarm sounded so distant, she had fallen asleep in Kiki’s nursery, “What?” Miranda yawned loudly as she slowly opened her eyes. Such a loud yawn from Miranda naturally woke up Kiki who up until this point had still been sleeping in Miranda’s arms, the little was a bit alarmed to be woken up so suddenly and went a bit wide eyed when she was woken up, “W-where am I?” “Well good morning to you too.” Miranda smiled a bit as she looked down to Kiki. The amazon slowly adjusted her grip on the little before setting Kiki down on the ground, “Sorry sweetie, but mommy needs to stretch.” Miranda yawned against as she started to stretch, “Spirits damn, falling asleep in this chair did not do favors for my back.” She groaned a bit as she slowly stood up and stretched a bit more, “Did we fall asleep with the lights on?” Miranda chuckled a bit as she picked Kiki up, “Huh, did we fall asleep with the lights on?” “W-where am I?” Kiki repeated as she looked around trying to get a bearing on her surroundings, the past 24 hours for the girl were a massive blur and while she did have bits of pieces of her memory, they didn’t offer a coherent picture. She remembered the riot at the college and she remembered running and she remembered waking up on a massive couch but she didn’t remember how she got there, “W-who are you. She whimpered a bit as she was picked up by the amazon. “Huh? You don’t remember mommy?” Miranda frowned a bit as she looked at the little in her arms, “Guess yesterday was just a bit too excited from yesterday. You had so much fun, it was too much for your little mind to remember.” She smiled as she started to carry the girl to the kitchen where her high chair waited. Miranda made a quick detour into her room to grab her phone and silence her alarm, “So, I guess I should kinda bring you up to speed?” Miranda said as she set Kiki into the high chair, “Maybe The Bureau gave you something…” Miranda mumbled to herself as she grabbed a manila folder off of the kitchen island Kiki nodded a bit, she noticed the couch she woke up on, the easel and canvas was still set up like she remembered it, so she knew she wasn’t going crazy. Everything was so big there was only one place she could be, Amazonia. The thought made her heart race and a quick squirm confirmed to the girl that she was wearing a diaper, this just sent her heart and brain into overdrive, “I-I’m in Amazonia.” Miranda was quickly scanning the documents in the folder before looking up to respond to Kiki, “That’s right Kiki! Such a smart little girl.” She smiled before going back to reading. Eventually Miranda found what she was looking for among the post adoption guide, “Littles adopted out from Bureau offices in Galicia are dosed with a mild regressive agent to better help with amazon-little bonding. Warning: Do not give these littles a second regressive agent as this can cause an issue with the formation and retention of memories after the second regressive agent is ingested.” Miranda mumbled as she read through the document, “Oh boy…” Miranda sighed, “Mommy fucked up.” “W-what?” Kiki looked at Miranda and started to panic, “What happened?” The little squirmed a bit more as she felt a slight pressure building, she could hold it for now but she wanted to try and find a toilet soon. “Oh nothing sweetie, mommy just scheduled an appointment when she shouldn’t have is all.” Miranda smiled nervously, “I’ll call them later today to correct the mistake, not an issue that you need to worry about at all. I promise.” She said as she closed the folder and set it down on the island, “So, I suppose we should formally introduce ourselves to each other then.” Miranda said as she grabbed an apple looking fruit from a basket and started to take a few slices from it, the pieces came off easily, “So, my name is Miranda but you can just call me mommy. I’m a painter full time. I’m about 27 years old.” Miranda sighed and set the fruit down, “Spirits, this sounds like I’m speed dating.” Miranda looked over at Kiki, “Sorry, this is not how I pictured this going at all.” Kiki looked at the fruit in Miranda’s hands and she could feel her stomach growl, “T-thats okay.” Kiki tried to smile a bit, but it just came out looking forced, “My name is… my name is…” Kiki started but that paused, she knew her birth name was Rebecca. Her father was quite proud that he had named her Rebecca, but thinking about her father just brought pain. She had heard the woman call her Kiki before so that must've been what Miranda wanted her to be called, “My name is Kiki.” Miranda instantly had the biggest smile on her face, “That’s right! Your name is Kiki. I’m sorry about your old name sweetie. I know that littles can have a hard time adjusting to a new name, but I thought it was for the best.” Kiki nodded a bit, “Um… I don’t really know what I like. I think I was mainly focused on my school work, I didn’t really have any extracurricular activites. The only thing outside of school that I did was church.” Kiki squirmed a bit as her stomach growled, “I don’t suppose that there is a baptist church here.” Miranda shook her head, “Sorry sweetie.” Miranda said as she heard Kiki’s stomach growl and set a slice of the fruit on the highchair’s tray table, “Doesn’t sound like any of the religions that have followings in this country.” Miranda shrugged as she took another slice from the fruit, “I mean, I could take you to the next meeting on my Espiritismo sect. Littles should still be welcome, they were last time I went to a meeting, five months ago.” Miranda popped the slice into her mouth. “I-I would appreciate that.” Kiki felt like she could be open with Miranda, she made her feel comfortable. The woman radiated an aura of calmness, Kiki finally felt actually happy and like she was able to be herself, that being said, she was still a bit scared of this new world and just wanted to stay close with the woman, “Thank you.” Kiki smiled as Miranda set a slice of the fruit on the tray. The little was hesitant to take a bite out of it, but she was hungry. The girl slowly put the fruit in her mouth and took a bite. It was not very sweet, it was more sour than anything, almost overwhelmingly so, but Kiki was so hungry she was willing to eat it. Miranda smiled and took a few photos of Kiki eating the fruit. Tons of amazons had posted pictures and videos of their littles eating agrio fruit for the first time. It was always funny seeing those little faces pucker up, “How is it Kiki?” “Good.” Kiki put on a smile as she looked up at Miranda. The little didn’t want to disappoint the amazon. She felt like she owed Miranda everything, her parents were never the warmest people and Kiki felt like Miranda was everything that her parents never were. Miranda chuckled a bit, “Well, I am glad that you liked it, but a bit of agrio fruit is no breakfast. How about this, we get some breakfast on the way to the grocery store. Some Earth based coffee shop just opened a shop, star something, on the way to the store. We can get some breakfast there, how does that sound?” “Sounds good.” Kiki nodded. Some actual food did sound good to her, “What are we going to get at the grocery store?” Kiki was a bit curious about what they were gonna get, she wanted to try and learn what she could, as long as Miranda was okay with it. “Well, we need some snacks and meals for you.” Miranda smiled as she picked Kiki up out of the high chair, “We can’t be feeding you amazon food everyday. You need food especially for littles.” Miranda smiled and poked Kiki’s belly, eliciting giggles from the girl. Miranda just smiled at the girl, “I love you Kiki. “I love you too mommy.” END OF CHAPTER

I wouldn't call Luna childish per say. Think more hippy art student. As for Hearth, well. Let's just say it's not good to get on her bad side.

As do I. Hopefully I can keep it clear and my deadline will keep me motivated.

Chapter 16 Sandy was content to stay by Michelle’s side for the rest of outdoor playtime. Wherever Michelle went, she went. Michelle wanted to play in the sandbox? Sandy was there, despite the sand getting into her diaper, that part she did not enjoy, luckily Charlie showed her a way to get it out without the amazons seeing her touching her diaper. Unfortunately outdoor playtime couldn’t last forever as some dark clouds started to roll in. “Knew it was too good to last.” Cecil sighed as she looked at the dark clouds, “Least they got some energy out. Think we can just run a bit of indoor indoor playtime till the next block?” Luna nodded, “Sounds good, that gives me plenty of time to get the finger painting sets all organized and make sure that we have enough smocks.” Luna smiled as she thought about all the pictures that the littles would make, she might even join in on the fun herself. “You scheduled finger painting today?” Cecil groaned as she looked over at Luna. Luna was in charge of organizing the more creative activities in the daycare, and Ms.Hearth gave her near total authority over the creative offerings, “I still haven't gotten all of the paint out of my jeans from the last time we did that.” “Told you to wear a smock.” Luna rolled her eyes as Ms.Hearth started to gather the littles up. “Sorry sweethearts, but it is time for everyone to come back inside. We don’t want you getting rained on now do we?” Ms.Hearth cooed as she motioned for Luna and Cecil to help get the stragglers into the building. Ms. Hearth smiled as she watched Michelle’s group make their way towards the door. She was happy that both Sandy and Ashley were following their new friends’ example of being good little girls, she just hoped that they kept that up through the day. As the last few stragglers started to make their way into the daycare, Ms.Hearth noticed that the board of diapers was still camped out under the jungle gym, “Been a while since I caught them slipping up.” She smirked as she started to walk towards the jungle gym. “I’m telling you guys, you would not want to be with Julietta, bitch is spastic. One second she is rambling on about various ideas and the next she tries to freaking build it and then test it on me.” Thomas was venting about his amazon, “She has lost four boyfriends since she abducted me, all because of shit like that. But no, she thinks that it is because she too boring, she is going to dye her hair purple tonight, so guess who gets stuck in a fucking bouncer for three hours tonight, this little!” Thomas grumbled as he leaned back into some climbing netting as he adjusted his overalls a bit. “That sucks.” Mi chimed in as she brushed a bit of hair from her eyes, “For being a doctor, our amazon is still as big of an idiot as always. She only just now started to talk about getting us clothes with our names embroidered on them. She still can’t tell us apart” Mi sighed as she looked at Li “Would have been nice if she considered that first instead of the tattoos.” Li said as she leaned on her sister, “Dunno what they used, but it still burns every now and then. We are probably allergic to it.” Thomas nodded, “For a doctor, she sure is stupid. What about you Kim, anything new to vent about?” At this point Ms.Hearth was just waiting and listening to the group of littles bitch about their amazons. She made sure to make mental notes of everything they said, the amount they cursed and complained would be relayed to their amazons when they arrived to pick them up. Normally the board of diapers never let one of the daycare workers hear their venting, but today they were getting into it, a bit too into it. “Um…” Kim blushed a bit and slightly lifted herself up, a tell that she was wetting herself. The other littles ignored it, it was just a part of life for them now. Kim soon lowered herself back down, her diaper squishing, “Um, daddy went off on a trip last week so mommy got wine drunk and kinda went overboard on well... everything. Lots of baby talk, tons of cuddles, got a little second hand drunk from the nursing, it… it was actually pretty nice.” Kim adjusted herself a bit, “No enemas, barely any gag paci time.” Kim started to look around as she noticed that the sound of playing littles had gone away and froze when she saw Ms.Hearth looking at them. “Well, well, well. Normally it is Michelle and her merry band that openly give me trouble.” Ms.Hearth shook her head as she leaned on the jungle gym a bit, “Your mommies and daddies will be very disappointed to hear you using naughty words about them. Let's go.” Ms.Hearth used her head to gesture towards the door, “It has been a bit since I caught any of you slipping up and it would be a shame for you to go to the punishment room for disobeying me when I told you to get back inside.” Thomas just growled at the amazon as he stood up, his diaper causing his legs to be heavily splayed, “ Let’s go, it isn’t worth it.” Thomas said as he started to waddle towards the daycare door with the rest of the littles in tow. Ms.Hearth smiled as she watched the littles waddling towards the door. The board of diapers were generally pretty good at not drawing the ire of the daycare employees, but when they were caught slipping up, Ms.Hearth took a bit of joy in punishing the self righteous littles. As the littles entered the daycare proper one by one Ms.Hearth shut the door once the last one was in, however, she wasn’t done. The amazon grabbed Kim under her armpits and picked her up, “Your little friends have been a bit naughty, I bet your mommy wouldn’t like finding out that you were hanging around with a bunch naughty boys and girls, would she?” Kim squealed in surprise as she was picked up. She squirmed around in Ms.Hearth’s arms as she was carried away from the rest of the board of diapers, “P-put me down, please.” Kim whimpered as she clung to Ms.Hearth’s shirt. Kim was always the most polite of the board of diapers. She was more a part of the group due to who her mommy was. “Kimberly, you didn’t answer my question.” Ms.Hearth smiled and bounced the girl a bit, “Your mommy wouldn’t like to hear that you were with naughty boys and girls, would she? She would probably think they are a bad influence on you, hmmm?” Ms.Hearth knew exactly what buttons to push with each little under her care, generally all she had to do was mention their amazon and they would be putty in their hand either out of fear of their amazon or fear of disappointing their amazon. Littles who didn’t choose to enter the care of an amazon tended to transition from the former to the latter, whereas littles who voluntarily entered amazon care generally started as the latter and stayed there. Kimberly’s main fear was her mommy being disappointed in her, though the punishments that Martha could dish out were equally scary for the little. Ms.Hearth knew that Martha did not like punishing Kim, but when she did, she never held back. “No! Mommy wouldn’t like that!” Kimberly frantically shook her head. The little buried her face in the amazon’s shirt, “I don’t want mommy to think I’m a bad girl! I’m a good girl!” Kim whimpered as she tried to grab the pacifier clipped to her overalls. Ms.Hearth smiled as she handed the girl her pacifier, “Good girl. Don’t worry, I will tell your mommy that you were on your bestest behavior and that you deserve a treat.” She smiled and tickled Kim’s sides eliciting giggles from the girl, “However, I will only do this if you promise to play nice with Michelle and her group for the rest of the day. I need you to be a good influence for Sandy and Ashley, can you do that?” Kim glanced over at Michelle and the other members of her group clustered in a corner with a pile of stuffed toys. Kim squirmed a bit, she was unsure about having to play with Michelle, but the payoff of Ms.Hearth telling her mommy that she deserves a treat far outweighed any fear that Kim had, “I can do that.” Kim mumbled through her pacifier. “Good girl!” Ms.Hearth smiled and carried the little towards Michelle’s group, “Girls, Kimberly is going to be playing with you for the rest of the day because her normal friends were being naughty and we don’t want Kim’s mommy thinking that her friends were a bad influence on her, do we?” Charlie immediately shook her head, “No Ms.Hearth! She will be a good girl with us! Extra good even, we promise! Right Lilly?” Charlie looked over to Lilly, a nervous look in the tomboy’s eyes. “Uh huh, we will be a good influence on her.” Lilly said as she looked up at Kim with a sympathetic smile. “That is very good to hear.” Ms.Hearth set Kim down next to Michelle, “Michelle, I don’t want to hear any fighting coming from you, got it?” “Got it.” Michelle sighed as she half heatedly played with a stuffed rabbit. Her eyes stayed glued to Ms.Hearth as the amazon turned and walked away from her group, “Why are you here?” Michelle set the rabbit down and crossed her arms. “Ms.Hearth caught the other directorate littles venting about their amazons.” Kim explained as her pacifier fell out of her mouth, Kim let it swing a bit before grabbing it and putting it back in her mouth. “Dunno why that means we have to let you play with us today.” Michelle crossed her arms and looked at Charlie and Lilly. “Um, what is going on here?” Ashley interjected, “I am very confused as to what is going on here, and I bet Sandy is as well, right Sandy?” Ashley looked over to Sandy who was wholly engrossed with a stuffed duck, “Never mind.” Charlie sighed, “Kim’s mommy is a Tsarian and can be a bit heavy on the discipline for even the tiniest misbehavior. I mean, she isn’t as bad as most Tsarians, not even close, but she very much believes that littles need the stick just as much as they need the carrot.” Charlie looked over at Kim and Michelle having a stare off, “Basically, if we behave and be good littles then she hopefully won’t be in for too rough of a night.” “Jesus Christ.” Ashley stared at Kim, “W-why are they like this? The amazons.” Kim shook her head, “Mommy isn’t like that. C-can I be honest with you guys?” Kim blushed a bit as she took her pacifier out, “My mommy isn’t as bad as I made her out to be, I only said the things I said about her so I could fit in with the rest of the directorate littles. She is actually really really nice, promise.” Kim looked down, “When I was first dropped off in daycare by mommy, they swarmed me and goaded me into telling them how bad it is to have a Tsarian for an amazon. The truth is that mommy is the best thing I could have asked for.” Kim grabbed her pacifier and rolled it around in her hand, “Of course there are spankings, enemas, paci gags, but that is only when I’m a bad little.” Michelle looked at Kim suspiciously, “So, your entire daycare attitude has been to impress those jerks. That includes your standoff attitude with me?” Kim looked down at the floor in shame, “Yeah, I’m sorry. When I first saw you I really wanted to be friends, but you didn’t really hit it off that well with the rest of the group, they saw you as a brainwashed diaper filler. So that was the position I had to take, which led to our stand offs from time to time. I think today was a wake up call, they got cocky and I don’t want mommy to think they are influencing me. I’m really sorry Michelle, can we be friends now?” Michelle paused and looked at Kim for a bit before launching herself at the little and embracing her, “Yes, yes, yes!” Michelle was actually tearing up, “I’m sorry for all those things I said about you!” “What did you say about me?” Kim asked as she tried to pry Michelle’s hands off of her. “You can’t get Michelle off yourself, you gotta wait for her to let go on her own.” Sandy said as she momentarily stopped playing with her duck. “Nothing! I never said anything bad about you.” Michelle abruptly broke off the hug and handed Kim a stuffed lion toy, “Time to play!” __________ Play time kept going for about another twenty minutes or so. Once playtime was over the amazons gathered up the littles for some finger painting time. “Alright little ones time for arts and crafts!” Luna announced in a sing-song voice as Cecil and Ms.Hearth started to put smocks on the littles so that their clothes wouldn’t get messy, this led to some fussy littles, including: Lilly. “But I don’t wanna.” Lilly whined as she shied into a little blanket fort that she and Charlie had assembled for nap time, “My sweatshirt is comfy!” The little put her hood up and started to suck on the sleeve. Cecil sighed as she sat down with her legs crossed with a little sized paint stained smock in her hand. Cecil had opted to wear a smock herself this time, “Lilly, please sweetie. You need to take off your sweatshirt so that you can put your smock on. We don’t want you getting too hot. I know that your sweatshirt was specially made for you, but if you wear the smock over it then you will get too hot.” Cecil cooed and tried to coax the little out of the fort with a stuffed toy. “No! Don’t wanna take it off!” Lilly whimpered, “I want mommy, I need mommy!” She started to tear up and chew on her sleeve more. Cecil pinched the bridge of her nose and sighed before slowly grabbing Lilly and dragging her out of the fort. The little didn’t put up too much of a struggle, she was too busy trying to not burst into tears, “Shhhhh, its okay sweetie. Cecil’s got you, it's okay.” She rubbed the little’s back as she pulled her into her lap, “Everything going alright at home? You don’t normally give us this kinda trouble.” Cecil made a motion for Luna to start with the finger painting without her. “Everything alright here?” Ms.Hearth asked as she walked over, she was dressed in her own smock, “I can take Lilly into my office.” “No, I think I got a handle on this, I think I’m ready. Mind if I use the office?” Cecil smiled as she tried to calm Lilly down. The amazon may have been studying for a degree in childhood development, but she was also learning about little psychology from Ms.Hearth, she was considering minoring in it. Ms.Hearth nodded, “Go ahead, just get me if you think you need me, and don’t take any of my energy drinks, I know how many I have.” The woman smiled as she gave Cecil a few pats on the back. “Yes ma’am.” Cecil smiled as she stood up and carried Lilly into the office before shutting the door. __________ “Is Lilly okay?” Sandy looked over to Charlie after watching Cecil take her into the office. Sandy had been trying to think about what she wanted to paint when Cecil went over to Lilly. “Yeah, she should be fine.” Charlie sighed as she leaned forward on the colorful plastic table they were sat at, “Her mommy is getting back into dating, so she is going through that whole mental state of thinking that her mommy doesn’t love her as much anymore, so any little thing can send her into a spiral of thoughts.” “She seemed fine before we went outside.” Sandy started to idly trace her fingers over the paper in front of her. Sandy was wearing a smock like all of the other littles, she was actually happy to be wearing one because that meant her diaper was partially covered. “Daycare is Lilly’s primary distraction from any stress she has at home, here she can just relax and play with her friends, but at home she worries every night that her mommy leaves on a date will be the last time she sees her.” Charlie sighed, “It's like a switch, ya know, a daycare life and a home life. Kinda like work life and personal life. Are you getting what I’m saying?” Sandy nodded, “Yeah I think so.” Sandy turned towards Michelle, “Did you know about this?” Michelle was idly chatting with Kim when Sandy asked her. The little shook her head, “No, when did Lilly tell you this? I can’t remember her saying anything about before.” Michelle said as Luna and Ms.Hearth started to pass around little pots of paint. “We had a play-date a few days after Festivus. She seemed freaked out whenever her mommy left the room, so I asked her what was going on.” Charlie sighed and stared at the office door, “That was when she told me. Lilly is strong and if she is smart, she will tell Cecil about her mommy.” “But why would them trying to take her sweatshirt set her off like that and why would she even have that kind of mindset, the single parent dating means they don’t love me anymore thing is mainly found in kids.” Ashley flexed her fingers. The amazons had taken off her mittens so that she didn’t get paint on them. “You don’t get it Ash.” Charlie looked down at her smock, “We become dependent on our amazons for all of our needs, physical and emotional. Those of us who were chosen because of our self destructive tendencies.” Charlies gestured to herself, Michelle, and Sandy, “Become dependent more so, because our amazons literally saved our lives.” “Like Lilly.” Ashley muttered as she looked down at her hand and rubbed a few fingers together.” “Alright little ones, time for finger paints.” Ms.Hearth smiled as she set down some paint pots on the table, “I want you four to leave some paint for Lilly when she comes back, think you can manage that?” Charlie nodded, “Uh huh! Um, will Lilly come out soon? I’m worried about her.” Charlie asked with a twinge of nervousness in her voice. “I think so. Lilly is a creature of habit so it is likely something at home has changed. Cecil should be able to get to the bottom of it.” Ms.Hearth smiled and gave Charlie a few pats on the head, “I am very proud that you are thinking about your friend.” Charlie beamed at the praise, “Um, she told me that her mommy is starting to date again.” Charlie knew that it was better that Lilly tell Ms.Hearth or Cecil herself but she didn’t wanna risk Lilly skirting around the issue and bottling the issue up, a tendency the albino little had on Earth. Ms.Hearth nodded a bit, “That will do it.” She smiled, “Thank you for this information Charlie, I will tell your mommy that you were extra good today, if you don’t get into any mischief between now and pickup.” “Okay!” Charlie beamed before diving right for the paint. Sandy smiled at the tomboy as Kim and Michelle both went for the paint as well, only Ashley seemed hesitant to start painting, “Come on, it’s not that bad.” Sandy smiled and stuck a finger into a pot of red paint and started to run it across the paper leaving blotchy red streaks, it brought her back to her young childhood, she liked it. Ashley shrugged and slowly stuck a finger into a pot of paint. END OF CHAPTER (A/N: Apologies for the delay in chapters, the events of the world paired with some creative block and work deadlines have resulted in delays. I know that delays have been a running theme in this story and I apologize. I will hopefully have this story wrapped up by the end of summer at the latest, that is my promise to you the reader.)

Something I have started to think about, partly because I am binging Attack on Titan right now, is the body temp difference between Littles and Amazons. Due to the differance in body sizes, the internal temp of an amazon is likely much much higher than that of a little. I think that is based off of an actual concept in nature, but I can't think of the exact name. Side note: My uploads will be resuming soon, work has been kicking my ass with deadlines

Chapter 4 “Lindsey, hey, I need some help.” Miranda couldn’t help but feel a bit embarrassed, having to call her agent to ask her how to change a diaper. “Miranda? What's wrong?” Lindsey was quick to respond. Miranda could make out the concern in her voice. In the background she could hear a squeaker and the giggles of a little. “Nothing is wrong. I just need… I just need you to walk me through something is all.” Miranda tried to reassure Lindsey that all was fine. “Good.” Lindsey sighed in relief, “I am going to go ahead and assume that you need me to walk you through a diaper change, correct?” Lindsey was always one step ahead of Miranda. Where Miranda was scatterbrained and what notes she did take were totally disorganized, Lindsay was precise and perfectly organized. “Yes please.” Miranda blushed a bit. She felt small, like a little caught with their hand in the cookie jar. Lindsey just had a way of making Miranda feel like that. “Okay.” Lindsay paused for a bit, “Did you already feed her, because if you did then it's probably best to just give her a bath now. How were you thinking of bathing her, little tub or just using your own?” “Well, I… I was going to change her and then give her a bath in the regular tub.” Miranda mumbled as she started to actually realize what she had just said. “So, you were going to change her into a fresh diaper and then immediately take it off so you can give her a bath.” Lindsay sighed loudly, “Girl, I swear that if you didn’t have me reminding you to take breaks from your art, you would have forgotten to eat!” “I know, I know.” Miranda started to play with a bit of her hair, “I’m sorry, everything just happened so quickly, I think my mind is still trying to play catch up.” “I know, it’s okay, I promise. Though, I highly recommend that you try and implement some sort of schedule, feeding, changing, all that stuff. That is for her benefit as much as it is for yours. Spirits know your sleep schedule is all over the place.” Lindsay was about to say more when she paused. Miranda could hear her sniffing, “Call me after her bath. I got a lil' stinker to change. Kisses.” “Kisses.” Miranda sighed as the phone line went dead. This was all happening so fast, she was starting to think that she was in over her head. Who was she to think that she could take care of a little, she could barely take care of herself. It was only because of luck that she had gotten as far as she had. She had no formal art education, hell, she barely graduated high school. Miranda was ready to throw in the towel, however, she glanced over at Kiki who was looking back at her wondering what her mommy was doing. Miranda couldn’t help but smile when she saw those big blue eyes looking back at her. She was entrusted with Kiki’s care, someone believed in her, even if she didn’t believe in herself, that was good enough for her. “Hey sweetie.” Miranda smiled as she picked the little up, “So, here is what is going to happen. Since mommy is a bit of a scatter brain she nearly changed you into a fresh diaper before your bath. So, instead of that, how does taking a nice warm bath with mommy sound, hmm?” “Bath sounds good.” Kiki said as she looked up at Miranda from the changing table. The regressive formula was still circulating through her system causing her to act like a proper little and be submissive towards amazons, not she needed the formula to be submissive. “Good girl.” Miranda said as she picked the girl up from the changing table, “Sorry about that, mommy is still a bit excited about having you home with me.” Miranda said as she cradled the girl in her arms. While the excitement about adopting Kiki was first and foremost in Miranda’s mind, she was always a bit of a scatterbrain and her studio showed that with various half finished works. Miranda made sure that Kiki was safe in her arms before she carried the girl to the bathroom. “I’m afraid I’m out of bubble bath right now, so you will have to take a normal bath, sorry sweetie.” Miranda reached down to twist the drain plug into the locked position. “Awww, but bubble bath!” Kiki whined a bit in Miranda’s arms, “I want bubbles!” “I know sweetie, I know.” Miranda said as she sat down on the closed toilet with Kiki in her lap, “Lets get that yucky old diaper off you so you can take your bath, okay?” The amazon’s hands worked their way past the snaps of the little’s white onesie revealing a fairly yellowed diaper, “Such a good girl, using your diaper like a good little.” “I’m a good little?” Kiki looked down at her diaper and poked it a bit, “Squishy!” She smiled before looking back up at Miranda. “That’s right, you are a good littles. Good littles make their diapers squishy.” Miranda cooed as she started to work on the diaper’s tapes, but she was having a bit of difficulty, “Jeez, these tapes are strong, either that or mommy needs to work out more.” Miranda chuckled a but before muttering, “Should probably work out more anyways.” “Can I help mommy?” Kiki said as she watched Miranda struggle with the tapes. If Kiki’s adult mind was still at the forefront of her mind, she would be mortified and excited at the same time, all bundled up in a confused heap. “No, mommy has it.” Miranda grumbled as she gave one of the tapes a yank. The yank managed to take the tape off of the diaper’s landing strip, but also took some of the plastic backing as well as some of the diaper fluff, “Great job Miranda, real A-plus work. Can’t even untape a diaper correctly.” “It okay mommy.” Kiki smiled as she looked up at Miranda, “I’ll make another squishy diaper for you later!” Even with the regression formula affecting her brain, bits of Kiki’s full personality still managed to manifest themselves, especially her tendency to be a people pleaser. Miranda couldn’t help but smile at the little’s gesture, “Awww, thank you sweetie, mommy appreciates that alot.” Miranda inhaled deeply as she tried to calm herself. As the amazon was preparing to try and go for the diaper tape directly below the tear, she found that there was a blue section of the tape that came away from the rest of the tape, a quick release tape, “Oh, you are kidding me.” She sighed as she pulled the tape off much easier than the first one. With one side of the diaper untapped, the soaked diaper easily fell off the girl’s slender frame and onto Miranda’s lap. The Amazon quietly pushed the diaper onto the linoleum floor. Once the diaper was off, Miranda saw Kiki’s burn scars for the first time. They didn’t extend beyond her crotch, but Miranda could see the damage clear as day. The grass blade pattern of scars only lasted a few inches, these were the scars that were furthest down the thigh. The closer towards Kiki’s diaper area that Miranda looked, the worse the scars got. Miranda wasn’t going to tell Kiki this, but the scars reminded her of a horror movie she had seen when she was a kid, it was not pretty. It was a landscape of varying textures, raised and lowered sections, and patches of reds, pinks, and tans. Miranda teared up a bit when she saw the physical extent of what had happened to her little back on Earth. Miranda quickly wiped away the few tears that formed in her eyes. She knew that the damage was bad, but seeing it was different than reading about it. At least Kiki didn’t see her cry. Miranda reached up and turned the hot and cold water knobs above the tub’s water spout, “Alright, the bath is filling up sweetie, we just need to wait a little bit, okay?” Miranda “Okay mommy, you said you were taking bath with me, right?” Kiki smiled up at Miranda’s face. The scars hadn’t physically bothered Kiki for about a year or so, but back on Earth, they wrecked havoc on her self esteem, though they didn’t seem to be an issue for regressed Kiki. Miranda nodded, “Yes sweetie, mommy is taking a bath with you.” Miranda gently sat Kiki down on the fluffy bath mat, “Just stay there while mommy gets undressed, can you do that hmm?” Miranda gave the little a few head pats after she set her down. “Okay mommy.” Kiki smiled as she looked up at Miranda. From Kiki’s point of view, Miranda was her mommy and her mommy was always going to be the prettiest person in the room. The amazon wasted no time in removing the sweats she had been wearing when she got the call about adopting Kiki. Miranda kicked off her sweat pants revealing her seashell print boy-shorts. Within minutes Miranda had her boy-shorts and the rest of her clothes and underwear off. Kiki could see that Miranda had a few tattoos, they were small things, a few flowers on the left hip and some weird glyph-like things on her right shoulder. Miranda started to examine herself in the mirror. “Packin’ on the pounds aren’t we?” Miranda sighed as she looked at herself in the mirror while holding a bit of her stomach, “Eh, lets just call it baby weight.” Miranda chuckled to herself, “Yeah, that way I can tell the girls at the salon that I lost the baby weight real quick.” Miranda smiled to herself before looking at her hair, “Speaking of the salon, I could probably use a touch up before that gallery opening, wait, is my passport still valid? What about Kiki, what do I need to do about her? Need to check on that tomorrow, probably best to call The Bureau.” Miranda sighed as she leaned on her sink, “Tomorrow is just getting busier and busier. Ah well, more reason to get to bed soon.” “Alright sweetie, bath time!” Miranda smiled.The pink haired amazon slowly stepped into the amazon sized tub and crouched so that she could ease herself into a sitting position against the tub’s curved end without splashing, “Here comes the fun part.” Miranda grimaced as her skin came into contact with the cold dry porcelain. Once Miranda got over the feeling she reached over and lifted Kiki up by her armpits, “Ready for bath time?” “Bath time!” The little smiled and playfully kicked her legs making sure not to accidentally kick the tub all. Kiki smiled as her feet started to enter the water but quickly found themselves resting on Miranda’s thighs, she knew that she was safe with her mommy. Kiki let Miranda slowly guide her body so that her head and breasts were resting just above the water, her head nestled safely in between Miranda’s breasts. Once Kiki was safely in the tub, Miranda started to ease more of her body into the warm water, not so much as to have Kiki in any danger of drowning, but enough so that more of her body was submerged, “Oh this is just what Mama needed.” Miranda smiled as she slowly started to undo the braids in Kiki’s hair, while the pigtails were nice, they didn’t line up with how Miranda wanted Kiki’s aesthetic to play out. ---------------- Miranda smiled as she carried the bundle of towels that contained Kiki into the nursery. Miranda herself had her dark green bathrobe on with her hair done up in a towel. The bath was one of the best that Miranda had in a long time. Most of the time her brain was swirling with various concepts for art or worries about personal things, but today, all her mind was devoted to the little that was in her arms. “Now, let’s call Aunty Lindsy and see how mommy is supposed to diaper you.” Miranda said as she laid the towel bundle on the changing table and grabbed her phone out from a pocket in the bathrobe. With a few precise swipes and taps Miranda had called Lindsay and set the phone to speaker so she could use both her hands. Miranda set the phone by Kiki’s feet as it rang. “Miranda, I trust that her bath went well?” Lindsay said as Miranda stretched a bit and got the last few droplets of water off of Kiki using the towels that the little now rested on. “Yep, nice and relaxing. Turned it into a mommy little bath time session, ya know. Skin to skin contact, bonding, and all that stuff that they say on TV. You know what I’m talking about right?” Miranda smiled as she tickled Kiki’s tummy eliciting giggles from the girl. “Yes, I know.” Lindsay sighed, “Just be careful, don’t blur the lines between a little and an actual daughter. I wouldn’t want you to get caught up in… that scene.” Lindsay quickly moved to change the topic, “Got all the supplies out?” “Yeah, just one sec.” Miranda said as she started to take account of everything, “Powder, wipes, and oil. Am I forgetting anything?” Miranda smiled as she took the safety seals off the various containers. “Yes you are, and it is a pretty big part of a diaper change.” Lindsay chuckled a bit, she knew that this would be an interesting transition for Miranda, but she was going to help her friend out in any way she could. “Um…. is it the diaper?” Miranda admitted sheepishly as she reached down and grabbed a diaper out of a basket on one of the changing table’s shelves, all of the stocking was courtesy of Daniel. The diaper was a thick brick of a diaper with pink and purple stars decorating the entirety of the diaper. “Correct! Now what you need to do is unfold the diaper and slide it under her. The tapes go in the back and the landing zone goes in the front. Don’t be afraid to lift her legs to get it done. “Okay, tapes in back, landing zone in front.” Miranda repeated as she lifted Kiki’s legs and slowly positioned the diaper under her, “Alright, that is all done. She is being a very good girl and staying still for mommy.” Miranda smiled and tickled the girl more, causing Kiki to laugh and squirm around. Lindsay could hear the little laughing through the phone and smiled, “Great, now apply the powder and oil then tape the diaper up. We don’t need to worry about wiping since she just had a bath, but for when wiping is needed, you need to be sure to always wipe from front to back. Belly button to butt.” Miranda nodded and started to apply the oil and powder before slowly taping the diaper up. Miranda had to redo the tapes several times to make sure that the diaper was tight enough to stay on but not too tight, “Alright, I think I got it.” Miranda said as she stood Kiki up and examined her work, “It stays on!” Lindsay laughed a bit, “Great work Miranda, I can’t wait to meet her. I think we should set up a little play date. What do you think?” Lindsay smiled, she wanted to see first hand how Miranda was adjusting to caring for a little. “I think that is a great idea, can we shoot for this weekend? That should give me enough time to get everything cleaned up and organized.” “Cleaned up and organized, I will believe that when I see it.” Lindsay chuckled, “Yeah this weekend works fine with me. I gotta go get my little one all set for bed. Talk to you later” Miranda smiled, “Talk to you later Lindsay. Thank you for your help.” Miranda appreciated how much her friend had helped her out. The two of them had been close since they were kids and that bond only continued as they grew up. Miranda smiled and ended the call before she slid her phone back into the bathrobe’s pocket, “Ready for bed sweetie, we have a very busy day ahead of us!” Miranda cooed as she pinked Kiki up and set her on her hip. “But I’m not tired!” Kiki whined and squirmed a bit in Miranda’s grip, however, despite the girl’s insistence to the contrary, she was in fact quite tired. Kiki’s body was a bit worn out from all the excitement of the past few hours. Miranda smiled as she opened the nursery’s wardrobe. Instantly her eyes were drawn to a fluffy pink long sleeved sleeper onesie with sewn in mittens and booties and a zipper on the back. Perfect to keep a little nice and snug while also keeping them out of trouble. Miranda carried Kiki and the sleeper back to the changing table. Within five minutes Kiki was dressed in the sleeper. The little put up no resistance, though Miranda’s own eagerness caused her to fumble with the zipper for several minutes, accidentally zipping the sleeper up too quickly and causing the zipper to lock up, a built in safety measure to prevent littles’ skin from being pinched. Miranda had to find just the right speed. Once the sleeper was zipped up Miranda set the little in her crib and made sure she was tucked in and had her plushie, “Don’t worry sweetie. Mommy will be in the other room, I’ll hear everything through the baby monitor. I love you Kiki, goodnight.” Miranda smiled and kissed the little’s forehead. “Goodnight mommy!” Kiki smiled as she snuggled up with her dog plushie. Kiki smiled as Miranda cracked the door behind her. The lights were off but a night light in the corner projected a gently rotating pattern of stars and moons on the ceiling right above Kiki. The little got nice and comfy before closing her eyes. Unfortunately for Kiki, she had no idea what awaited her once she fell asleep. END OF CHAPTER

CHAPTER 15 MELLOW Mellow slowly leaned back and shut the door. As she turned back to look at her boss, she could see him leaning back in his chair and grabbing a small cardboard box off the bookshelf behind him. Scattered amongst various history books and tactical manuals were framed pictures of Stuart through the stages of his military career “Mellow, tell me. What did you see exactly?” Stuart said as he set the box between him and Mellow. Mellow couldn’t tell what mood her boss was in. She could normally read amazons and littles pretty well, but now, she was too busy trying to slow down her heart. Something about Stuart was unnerving her. “What I saw?” Mellow swallowed, “Well, it was quick but I saw Michelle playing with three other littles. Two I didn’t recognize, but the third, was Sandra.” Mellow tried to picture the memory in her head. She only got a quick glimpse of the little with long black hair’s face, but she could make up enough features to say that it was Sandra. “She had long black hair and her skin looked a bit smoother, but I’d say it was her.” Stuart sighed and nodded a bit, “You’ve seen combat, correct?” Stuart said as he picked up a small display case and looked at it. Mellow couldn’t see what was inside of it, but she had a few at home. It was a display case for a medal. “Sir?” Mellow was a bit confused at the question. It didn’t seem to relate to the current conversation at all. “You participated in combat operations, correct?” Stuart repeated his question, though worded a bit differently. The salt-and-pepper haired amazon set the case face down. “Yes sir.” Mellow swallowed a bit, “I participated in several raids on pirate hideouts as well as a few ship boarding actions.” Mellow tried her best not to think about the times that she was in combat, the past was in the past. That chapter of her life was over, at least she hoped it was. “You know, it’s kinda funny. Michelle has more combat experience than both Laurel and I put together. Combined, Laurel and I have been in a single combat engagement.” Stuart sighed as he flipped over the case revealing a blood red heart with a chunk taken out of it against a black background attached to a white and red striped ribbon, a Scarlet Heart, the medal awarded to those wounded or killed in service to Libertality. “I-I didn’t know that you saw combat sir.” Mellow stared at the medal, she had one too after getting a round to the hand, courtesy of a young pirate. The wound healed, but the experience haunted her dreams for weeks. “I wouldn’t call it combat. I would call it hiding in a hole while my base got shelled by fucking Tsarians.” He growled as he placed the case back in its place next to a picture of Laurel on a tank. “Reeshee Island.” Mellow muttered. The Reeshee Island Incident as it was called, took place on the lightly populated single island nation of Reeshee. Libertality and Tsaria both had military bases on the island and both conducted exercises to try and rile the other one. However, that changed when one morning the Tsarians started to shell the Libertalian base. Ten Libertalian soldiers were killed over the course of the shelling. The guns of Libertality never fired in retaliation as the base received explicit orders not to fire back. “We were told to hunker down and take it.” Stuart sighed as stood up and walked over to a globe and opened it revealing a decanter of brown liquor and a set of glasses, “Took a chunk of shrapnel to my thigh, nearly bled out.” He said as he started to pour himself a glass. “Sir… What does this all have to do with Sandy.” Mellow started to grow increasingly unsure of the direction this conversation was going. “Soon Mellow, soon.” Stuart said as he sat back down and sipped from the glass, “I know from your file that you received a diagnosis of PTSD, but through therapy and medication you were able to live with it.” Stuart set the glass down, “I am in the same boat as you. I only go to therapy as needed, which I haven't since I got Michelle. Suppose she is kinda like a therapy little.” He chuckled, “Now, Sandy and Michelle are in a different boat.” Stuart picked up a small framed picture of Michelle and looked at it, “They tried various ways to overcome their diagnoses. Michelle took her meds and went to therapy, but it was just too much for her when combined with the normal struggles of adult life. She tried to OD on her medication when everything just became too much for her to handle. Luckily she was flagged for adoption a week earlier so she had a tail that was able to step in and rescue her.” Stuart smiled a bit and shut his eyes, “Sandy just ran from her problems. She never attended the therapy sessions past the introductory ones, never took her meds, and got into narcotics. Sure she got her act together in the end, but how long would it have lasted? The only reason she made it into our ranks was because a recruiter was worried about his quota and tricked the system.” Stuart took a sip from his glass, “It boils down to what they wanted versus what they needed.” “They needed a bit more of a forceful approach? They needed littlehood to help work through their problems.” Mellow was starting to see where Stuart was going. Sure she wouldn’t agree on this approach regarding amazons, but for littles like Sandy and Michelle, she could see how it could work. Besides, the two seemed happy in daycare, so it seemed to be working. “Exactly!” Stuart smiled, “You are starting to see where I am coming from. Some littles are perfectly capable of integrating into society, but others like Michelle and Sandy are fated to enter littlehood.” He said as he opened the cardboard box that had been sitting on his desk, “Now then, it is only a matter of time until this information starts to spread. Which is why we are going to inform the department of it at the daily brief, to get ahead of the rumors that will start.” “We are?” Mellow tried to look at what was in the box but Stuart’s hands obscured the contents. “Yes, we are. Lieutenant.” Stuart said as he pulled a grey beret from the box. The beret had a single silver bar embroidered on the front, “You have been with The Bureau since the start of the security department. All staff members, be they amazon or little look to you for guidance. They trust you.” Stuart smiled a bit. In the early days of the security department there were only a handful of agents. During those early days, mandatory overtime was a fact of life for security agents, much to the detriment of their personal lives. After three months of 50 to 70 hour weeks, Mellow headed a group of agents that presented a list of grievances to Stuart and Dimitri. This list of grievances eventually led to better staffing and benefits for the department and ingrained Mellow’s reputation in both little and amazon agents. “Sir, I don’t know about this. I have only been in a leadership role a handful of times in my entire life.” Mellow looked down at the beret. The color matched her pressed uniform and was similar in design to one Stuart often wore, though with different embroidery. “Freesias.” Stuart sighed, “I need you to accept. Our ranks are growing by the month, Dimitri is getting stretched too thin, and some amazon squad leads are starting to grow discontent with having their immediate supervisor being a little. In the past we could get away with a streamlined command structure, but now, not so much.” Stuart offered the beret to Mellow, “What do you say?” Mellow stared at the beret for a few seconds. This would be a major step up for her. The amazon thought for a few moments before standing up, taking the beret from Stuart's hands, placing it firmly on her head, and saluting, “You can count on me sir!” SANDY Sandy didn’t remember when she fell asleep. The last thing she fully remembered was laying in the cradle as Ms.Hearth started to rock it with her foot. Sandy could feel the warmth of the sun on her face, the softness of Ms.Hearths shirt, and the sogginess of her diaper. It was definitely wetter than when she went into the office. Sandy did the only thing she knew that elicited a surefire reaction from Stuart or Laurel when she needed a change, annoying whining. It made the adult part of her mind cringe, but she couldn’t argue with the results. “Change.” Sandy grumbled as she started to stretch out, “Chhhhhaaaaaannnnngggggeeee.” The girl started to produce a slight guttural noise from the back of her throat, this really got on Laurel’s nerves and quickly made the amazon cave. “Sounds like someone is awake.” Ms.Hearth smiled and quickly stuffed a pacifier into the girl’s mouth, “That is not a pleasant noise sweetie.” She cooed as she booped Sandy on the nose, “Now lets see what the damage is.” Ms.Heart gently stood Sandy up in her lap. Sandy was surprised, the noise normally worked on her mommy and daddy, Ms.Hearth must have been a bit more experienced than them. Of course the pacifier silenced the girl, but she didn’t hate it, she liked sucking on her pacifiers, it helped to calm her down. Once she was standing up she could look around and take a survey of her surroundings, part of her recon training still having some use. Ms.Hearth and Cecil were sitting on a wooden bench with rubber covers on the edges. Sandy noticed that she was in what looked like a small fenced in park with a few trees and a playground. The whole thing seemed little proofed, the trees even had downward pointed nets strapped to them eight feet off the ground. The grass extended for a little bit past the twenty foot tall chain link fence but soon turned into tarmac and concrete. What Sandy saw made her go pale. There were various amazons and littles going about their business, all wearing Bureau ID badges. Some of the passing littles would shoot quick sympathetic glances towards the littles on the other side of the fence. Ms.Hearth’s hands were quickly gliding over the buttons of Sandy’s overalls and soon the straps were undone and the overalls fell to Sandy’s feet revealing a rather wet diaper, “Cecil go get Sandy’s diaper bag and one of the changing mats please. She could do with a change.” Ms.Hearth said as she gave the soaked diaper a quick squeeze, “Someone is a little super soaker isn’t she?” Sandy had just noticed Ashley, Lilly, and Charlie sitting under a maple tree and was following their view when she found Michelle swinging with an amazon alternating between pushing her and another little. Sandy smiled a bit as she watched Michelle had fun, but that all went away once she felt her overalls fall to the ground and her diaper groped by Ms.Hearth. The little’s face went beet red and tried to pick her overalls back up but Ms.Hearth held onto her hands. “Ah ah ah, we don’t want you to fall off the bench now do we?” Ms.Hearth cooed as she tickled Sandy’s chin a bit, “Just stay still sweetie, Cecil is just about back with your diaper bag, we are going to get you out of that yucky wet diaper.” Ms. Hearth smiled as Cecil soon came back with the pink diaper bag slung over one shoulder and a small blanket like thing under her other arm. Sandy’s eyes went wide as the words left Ms.Hearth’s mouth. She was going to change Sandy out in the open, in front of everyone! All the littles in the daycare and all the personnel passing by would get a front row seat to watch her diaper change. Faced with this, Sandy did the only thing she could think to do, resist, “No! No! No Change!” Sandy spit the pacifier out of her mouth, started to whine and tried to break Ms.Hearth’s grasp on her hands, of course her raising her voice only attracted the attention of a few littles within the fence and an amused glance from a passing amazon. Ms.Hearth frowned, “Sandy, you should know better than to spit your pacifier out like that.” The amazon rolled her eyes a bit, “Looks like your mommy and daddy have been spoiling you a bit.” Ms.Hearth picked up Sandy and set her on her hip as she stood up. The older amazon quickly took Sandy’s shoes off her feet. “Director Crimson seems to spoil his littles more than Martha ever does with Kim.” Cecil eyed Sandy as she laid out a changing mat on the bench before retrieving a container of wipes and a small bottle of powder, “What diaper should I fluff?” “Go ahead and fluff up a waddler with a booster. I’ll make sure that she gets an extra big bottle at snack time.” Ms.Hearth smiled at Sandy, “Someone needs to learn that she can’t get everything her way.” Ms.Hearth started to bounce Sandy a bit causing the soaked diaper to squish against Sandy’s sensitive bits. The bouncing silenced Sandy’s whining and the sensation of the wet diaper pressing up against her made her bit her lower lip to not utter any more noises that might further increase her embarrassment. “Ms.Hearth, you aren’t playing fair.” Cecil chuckled as she took a fairly thick diaper from Sandy’s diaper bag, folded it lengthwise, gave it a few gentle tugs to break up the stuffing, and placed a thick booster bad in the diaper, “All ready ma’am.” Ms.Hearth nodded as she laid Sandy down on the changing mat, “Years of experience with caring for littles gives you quite a toolbox of techniques on how to quiet them without a pacifier, it's mainly in the positioning.” The amazon said as she sat down by Sandy’s feet, “Sandy, it would be in your best interest to not squirm around, okay? If you behave then you will be able to go play with Michelle, if you don’t then you get a punishment, okay?” Ms.Hearth smiled at Sandy. Sandy just nodded, she didn’t want to know what punishment Ms.Hearth would dish out. The little’s mind drifted back to some of the forms that she saw her daddy fill out when he dropped her off and she wanted none of those to happen to her, especially out in the open like this, “Okay.” Sandy sniffled a bit, “C-can I have a paci please?” “Oh now you want your pacifier.” Ms.Hearth chuckled a bit as Cecil handed her a pacifier from the diaper bag, “Of course sweetie, thank you for saying please like a good girl.” The pacifier quickly found its way into Sandy’s mouth. The little started to suck on the pacifier the instant that it was in her mouth. “Like I was saying before, it seems like Director Crimson really spoils his littles.” Cecil remarked as Ms.Hearth tore the diaper tapes off of the diaper’s landing strip and pulled the front of the diaper back. “Oh yes. Despite the harsh exterior he puts on, he is such a softie when he is off duty, especially with his littles. Now, do you want my opinion on which director strikes that perfect balance of carrot and stick?” Ms.Hearth said as she grabbed a few wipes and started to wipe sandy down. The only reaction from the little was to cover her face with her hands to try and hide from the embarrassment. “Yes please.” Cecil said as she surveyed the playground. Luna was pushing Michelle and another little on the swings, the rest of Michelle’s group was camped out under a tree, and the Board of Diapers were having what essentially amounted to a vent session about their amazons in the jungle gym. Just a normal day in Cecil’s mind. “Martha.” Ms.Hearth smiled as she finished wiping Sandy and placed the wipes in the old diaper before balling it up, “She strikes a great balance between discipline and pampering.” Ms.Hearth grabbed Sandy’s legs and lifted them up before setting the fluffed diaper with booster under her tushie and applying plenty of powder, “It’s that Tsarian daycare experience I say.” Ms.Hearth brought the front of Sandy’s diaper up and taped it so that it was nice and snug. “Tsarian daycare experience?” Cecil said as she took the used diaper and bagged it up with an old grocery bag. The mention of a Tsarian daycare sent shivers down her spine, as well as the spine of any little within ear shot. “Yeah.” Ms.Hearth said as she gave Sandy’s freshly diapered rear a few pats, “She used to run a daycare in Tsaria, a fairly popular one too. Decent sized staff, she took a few of them with her when she founded The Bureau with Director Scapti. I know one works as a nurse in the medical wing.” “How do you know so much? Martha is normally so tight lipped about her time before The Bureau.” Cecil said as she picked up Sandy’s overalls and started to brush a bit of errant powder off them. Sandy was still covering her face and sucking on her pacifier as she processed the sheer levels of embarrassment she was going through. “Two words, wine coolers.” Ms.Hearth laughed a bit, “But, you wanna see an amazon really spoiling her little, look no further than Director Scapti. Thomas is practically royalty to her.” Ms.Hearth sighed a bit, “The poor dear.” Cecil nodded a bit and sighed as well, “Well, Sandy’s overalls are all ready.” She said as she handed them off to Ms.Hearth who simply threw them back into the diaper bag. “She doesn’t need them, it is warm enough for her to just have her shirt and diaper on, besides, she needs to learn it’s okay to let others see her diaper.” Ms.Hearth smiled as Cecil started to put Sandy’s sneakers back on. Once the girl’s sneakers were back on Ms.Hearth set Sandy down on the grass, “Run along Sandy.” Sandy was still a blushing mess when Ms.Hearth set her down on the grass. Sandy waddled as fast as her diaper would let her to the tree where she saw Charlie, Ashley, and Lilly. “Dang, an outdoor change on your first day. You have pretty poor luck.” Charlie said as she pulled a small strip of bark off the maple tree the group was relaxing under, “Word of advice, don’t fight it, and do not whine. Ms.Hearth hates whiners and the noise will only draw attention.” Charlie gave Sandy a sympathetic smile and a few pats on the back. “T-thanks.” Sandy wiped her eyes with her shirt after taking her pacifier out. That change was about as mortifying as her first messy diaper change, both events were seared into her mind due to the levels of sheer embarrassment. Lilly nodded, “Yeah, can’t blame you for your reaction, but next time, just go with the flow. The first time is always the worst, we all go through it.” Lilly looked over at Ashley, “Consider this your warning, don’t fight Ms.Hearth.” Ashley grumbled as she sat against the tree’s trunk and crossed her arms, she had long given up on trying to get her mittens or booties off, “Yeah yeah, don’t piss off the warden, I get it. Its basic prison rules, that's what this place is essentially, right?” Charlie nodded, “We got a bit more freedom than a prison, but yeah basically. Thing is, the guards underestimate us all the same. That’s how we managed to pull that stunt to get your silencer out.” “Yeah, thanks again for that. How can I make that up to you?” Ashley said as she rubbed her jaw a bit, it was still a bit sore from the silencer bulb. “Three packs of cigarettes, double filtered.” Charlie smiled as the expression on Ashley’s face morphed as the little tried to comprehend what she said, “Kidding, kidding. If you really want to repay me, slip me a bit of your cookie during lunch time, that's it.” Ashley nodded a bit, “Yeah, yeah, I can do that no problem.” She said as she noticed Michelle walking back from the swing set. “Hi Sandy!” Michelle smiled as she noticed that Sandy was just in her shirt and diaper, “Outdoor change huh?” Sandy nodded a bit and hugged Michelle, “Yeah.” Sandy didn’t want to let go of Michelle. It was mortifying to be showing her diaper off to all these people she had just met today, but at least she had Michelle with her. The color of Sandy’s face slowly started to return to normal. “Since we no longer match in terms of overalls, it looks like you whined and resisted a bit. Consider yourself lucky, an exposed diaper is the lightest of the punishments that Ms.Hearth dishes out to newbies, especially ones that are still adjusting to littlehood. “Embarrassment goes a long way in making sure that newbies behave during their first few weeks here.” Charlie said as Lilly started to look out beyond the fence. “Heads up, we got a group coming towards us, security.” Lilly said as patted Charlie on the back to quiet her. “That's daddy!” Michelle smiled widely as she saw Stuart leading a group of littles and one amazon. All of them were dressed in the standard security uniform. Sandy quickly broke off the hug with Sandy and waddled towards the chain link. “Ah shit.” Ashley mumbled, “That's my amazon too, the one with the beret.” Ashley gestured towards the blonde amazon with a crew cut wearing a grey beret with a silver bar embroidered on the front. Sandy’s face immediately regained the beet red color that it had before. The little started to go into a minor panic as she started to pick out faces from the littles in the group, the majority of them she didn’t know the names of but she vaguely remembered their faces. They had welcomed her when she first joined security. There was one little that she did recognize, Gavin. The little that had been in her squad during the festival when everything went to hell. Faced with having her diaper on display right in front of her former coworkers, Sandy was left with only one other option, hiding. MELLOW Mellow sighed as she walked next to Stuart towards the daycare. The daily brief had gone about as well as she expected, it was a quick one today with there only being three announcements, the first was Mellows promotion to lieutenant which was met with celebration. The second announcement was regarding the upcoming embassy opening on Earth and who was being assigned to the mission. The announcement regarding Sandy’s move from security to littlehood was not necessarily well received. Several members of security immediately voiced their displeasure with this turn of events. Stuart tried to assuage the fears regarding the precedent that this set, however, several agents demanded to see her. Stuart eventually conceded to their request to try and maintain control over the meeting. He had seen several amazon agents eyeing the loudest of the little agents so it was best to get everything calmed down as soon as possible. Once the brief was dismissed he and Mellow had gathered those that wanted to see Sandy before starting the walk to the daycare. One of the littles that were highly vocal in their displeasure at Sandy’s new situation was Agent Gavin Free, who had just returned to active duty that same day. “I still cannot believe that this is happening. What a bloody welcome back.” Gavin growled. Thanks to amazonian medical technology his fracture was able to heal over the course of the Festivus season, allowing him to return to active duty much sooner than if the injury had happened on Earth. “Gavin…” Mellow sighed, the two of them had been friends since Gavin first arrived in Amazonia, they both liked to try and drink each other under the table, they were surprisingly evenly matched, “The situation is very complicated, neither option was great.” “Neither option was great?” Gavin parroted Mellow’s words, “How is letting her live her life how she wants to not a great option?” Gavin ran a hand through his sandy blonde hair, the little was red in the face from all the yelling he did in the brief. “Look, I’m not going to argue with you on this, Gavin.” Mellow said as they neared the daycare’s fence, “If you want you can ask her yourself.” Mellow looked towards Stuart, “Do you see her sir?” “Hmmm, I see Michelle and her little group, Sandy should be with them and that is not her in the booties and mittens.” Stuart said as he spotted Ashley trying to use the maple tree as support to stand up. “That is mine.” Mellow smiled a bit as they arrived at the chainlink, “Looks like someone managed to be good enough for her silencer to be taken out.” Mellow started to beam a bit, “Ashley, come to mommy sweetums.” She cooed. “Daddy!” Michelle smiled and tried to reach her hands through the chain-link but to no avail. “Hello Michelle.” Stuart smiled and squatted down so that he could be a bit closer to her, “Where is your sister, there are some of her old friends here to see her.” He cooed and booped Michelle’s nose with his finger. “Um…” Michelle looked back towards the tree, “She is kinda… embarrassed right now, like super duper embarrassed.” “Michelle.” Stuart sighed, “Bring your sister out here, her friends want to talk with her, please.” Michlle sighed a bit, “Okay, daddy.” Michelle looked towards the assembled group of security littles, “Just… be ready, oaky?” Michelle said before waddling back towards the tree and grabbing Sandy’s hand. The little had managed to conceal herself totally behind the tree. Gavin exchanged a nervous look with a few of the other security littles, “Here we go lads, just… try and stay calm here.” Gavin took a deep breath. He could see a few of the littles on Michelle’s side of the fence looking at what was going on. “Michelle?! No! No! I don’t want them to see me!” Sandy complained and tried to stay behind the tree. The security littles could only get a glimpse of Sandy. “Charlie, come and help me here.” Michelle sighed as Sandy retreated back behind the tree. Not seeing the imposing form of Ms.Hearth walking towards them. “Allow me.” Ms.Hearth cooed as she picked up the hiding little before carrying her over to where the security group had gathered and set her down right in front of them. Sandy’s diaper was on full display for all of her former coworkers to see. She was at a loss for words, a few tears started to well up in her eyes. With all the eyes on her, Sandy found herself flashing back to that play like she did during the Festivus party. However, this time the empty seats were occupied, by Stuart and Laurel. They were there for her, the way her biological parents were never. Sandy had finally found people who were there for her and if she had to take part in littlehood for that to happen, then so be it. Gavin was dumbstruck at what he saw. The little looked nothing like the Sandra Bouvardia that he first met at the gym the morning of the festival. Her hair was now long and black, her skin was clean, and he could tell that she was missing a few tattoos. However, the most striking feature that he took note of was the silver collar around her neck. “You… you fucking collared her.” Gavin growled as he turned towards Stuart and Mellow. Gavin’s instincts were telling him to reach for his sidearm, but his brain kept him from making a stupid mistake, “Look at her! You, you changed her! That isn’t Sandra anymore!” “Agent Free…” Stuart sighed, “I know that it looks bad, but listen, you know how the saying goes, a fresh look for a fresh start.” Stuart looked down at Sandy. He could tell that she was thinking about something as well as holding back a few tears. “Did she have a say in it?” Gavin crossed his arms and looked up at his boss, part of him was saying to just accept Stuart’s words at face value, after all Stuart was his boss and he had been taught not to question his leadership. However, this was different, Sandy was like him, from Earth. As well as amazon/little relations within The Bureau looked, there was always tension, the two species still had to find just the right balance. Stuart was about to speak when Sandy cut him off, “No, I didn’t.” Sandy said as she wiped the tears away from her eyes. She looked at Gavin and the other littles assembled on the other side of the chain link, “But, it has started to grow on me.” She smiled a bit. For perhaps the first time in a long time, she could say that she was truly happy with who she was and her place in the world, “Gavin, I am happy like this.” “But they put a bloody collar on you! How the fuck can you be happy with that thing around your neck?!” Gavin pointed towards the silver cylindrical ring. “Honestly, I have barely been noticing it. I got it put on because.” Sandy paused and tried to think about what to say, “Because I decked him.” Sandy chuckled and pointed towards Stuart, “Knocked him flat on his rear.” Gavin started to laugh along with the rest of the security littles, “God damn, that true boss?” Gavin hunched over and put a hand on his knee from laughing so hard. “Yes yes, that is true.” Stuart rolled his eyes, “Any other questions for Sandy before we return to our jobs?” Stuart sighed, he was never going to live this down. Word of Sandy’s punch would spread through the organization like wildfire, Martha would never let him hear the end of it. “We gonna get to see you again?” One of the security littles piped up. Sandy thought she recognized him as one of the security medics that had carried her to the ER after the festival incident. “Well, I suppose I could bring her by every so often, like how I do with Michelle. Though maybe a bit more often, considering how big of a daddy’s girl she is.” Stuart smiled. “D-daddy, stop.” Sandy blushed a bit as she called Stuart daddy right in front of her former coworkers. “Awww, is whittle Sandy getting blushy?” Gavin smirked as he poked her cheek a bit. Now that he knew that she was happy and safe, it was time to commence with the friendly mocking. “I will bite that finger.” Sandy rolled her eyes. She was used to the friendly ribbing that Gavin was giving her, but it didn’t mean that she enjoyed it. Mellow chuckled a bit as she looked towards Stuart, “Maybe Sandy could become the department’s mascot? Have her wear a little onesie that looks like our uniform, oh gosh that would be so cute!” Stuart smiled, “Mellow, you might just be onto something here.” He chuckled to himself as he saw Ms.Hearth cross her arms. “Alright alright.” Ms.Hearth smiled, “I think it is time that you lot got back to your actual jobs instead of distracting the littles under my care from playtime. Girls, you five go play.” “Alright.” Sandy nodded a bit and used the chain-link to pull herself up onto her feet. She still had a bit of a blush on her face, “I guess I will see you guys later, probably after the Earth trip.” “Actually…” Stuart started to think before breaking out in a smile. Stuart had an idea that would hopefully allow for the various little agents of the department to start accepting Sandy’s new position in life, “You will see these guys on the Earth trip. Michelle, Sandy, meet your security detail for the embassy opening. These agents will be by your side for the entire duration of our visit to Earth.” Stuart turned towards the agents, “Gentlemen, you are going home, temporarily.” END OF CHAPTER

WARNING: The following chapter contains references to suicide and self-harm Chapter 14 Sandy was still nervous as she followed Michelle. The daycare was packed with littles and that just made it all the more imposing. Sandy’s instincts quickly kicked in and she started to take account of her surroundings. Sandy could tell that many of the littles had their eyes on her and her collar. Sandy saw several groups of littles turn away from her as she and Michelle waddled by. “Just ignore them, they don’t mean anything by it.” Michelle tried to reassure Sandy, “It’s just that… you’re new is all.” Michelle said as she glanced towards one of the larger groups of littles that had clustered in a corner. Sandy followed Michelle’s view and saw what she was looking at, the rest of the Board of Diapers. She hadn’t seen any of them since the Festivus party and she was in no mood to talk to them again any time soon, “So, what do we do here?” Sandy said as her view returned to the back of Michelle’s head. “Well, it is probably best to start you out with something simple. You got some decent experience playing with me back at the house, but here, things are a bit different.” Michelle said as she neared a smaller group of littles, “This is my group.” Michelle smiled. The group consisted of two other littles, both girls. “Michelle, who is that?” One of the girls said as she eyed Sandy, her eyes focusing on the collar. The girl radiated tomboy, short cut brown hair, overalls with a green onesie underneath, and light up velcro shoes. “Charlie, this Sandy, remember I used to talk about her…” Michelle started to talk before noticing the girl’s shoes, “Your mommy bought you light up shoes?!” Charlie smiled, “Uh huh! I got them for festivus.” The little stood up and stomped around a bit to demonstrate her shoes. The act drew a few gazes from other littles. “That is so cool!” Michelle smiled as she quickly became enamored with the shoes, “I’m gonna ask my daddy if I can have some!” Sandy chuckled to herself at just how quickly Michelle got off topic. She knew that her mommy and daddy would say no to Michelle’s request and that would lead to a Michelle whining which would lead to a punishment. Sandy was getting used to the routine of living life as a little in the care of an amazon, it wasn’t a bad way to live. Sandy looked over at the other girl and was a bit surprised at what she saw. The girl was dressed in what looked like sweatpants and a sweatshirt with the hood up, though the draw strings had been removed. There was long messy platinum blonde, almost white hair spilling out from the hood. “Hi.” The girl mumbled as she gathered up some blocks. Her head was angled downwards so Sandy couldn’t see her face. “That’s Lilly.” Michelle said, still admiring Charlie’s sneakers, “These are so cool! We all need to get these! We can be a gang!” Sandy nodded as she slowly moved her head to try and see under the hood. Just as she was starting to see under the hood, Lilly looked over at Michelle. “No, we do not need that.” She mumbled as she started to stack some blocks, “We don’t need to spook the other groups.” Lilly turned to face Sandy. Sand could see that the girl’s face was as pale as a brand new sheet. “You’re…” Sandy started to grow suddenly conscious that she was staring and the word got caught in her throat. “Albino, yes.” Lilly said as she took the hood off revealing her hair which nearly matched her skin color. “It’s okay to stare, it's nothing new, trust me.” “Your name is Lilly and you have albinism...” Sandy blinked a few times but kept looking at the girl. “Used to go by Katie. Lilly is the name my Amazon gave to me, not the most original name in the world, but ultimately I’m in a better place thanks to them.” Lilly said as she returned to stacking the blocks, “Without my Amazon, I’d probably be dead.” “Dead?” Sandy looked at Michelle to ask her a question but found her too enamored with Charlie’s new shoes. “Self harm since age 14 and six attempts by age 18. Middle and high school kids can be… ruthless to say the least.” “Yeah, yeah. I know what you mean.” Sandy nodded and sat down. Sandy was starting to feel like she had just been punched in the gut. Sandy knew exactly what Lilly was talking about, only she wasn’t the one receiving it. She was giving it. In middle school and most of high school, Sandy was the top bitch of her elite prep school. She and her gang would terrorize and single out students. Back then she was proud of how many students she had made leave the academy. Now she just felt sadness and guilt. Her main motivation was to try and get her parents attention, of course they never did anything when she got detention or was suspended. It was only when she was threatened with expulsion junior year that her parents actually did anything. They donated 3.5 million dollars to the school and the threat went away. That was when Sandy stopped rolling with her girls. She spent the last two years of high school as an outcast, constantly thinking of ways to try and get her parents attention, that was when a naval ROTC recruiter came to the school and gave her the ultimate ‘fuck you’ idea: enlistment over Harvard. Sandy actually enjoyed the Corps, it gave her the structure she didn’t have at home. As Sandy was thinking back to her adolescent days, Charlie had stopped showing her shoes off to Michelle and had waddled up to her, “Are you peeing?” Charlie asked as she stuck her face right in front of Sandy’s nose. “W-what? No! What kinda question is that?!” Sandy blushed and scooted away from Charlie. The tomboy had snapped her back into reality. “You had a pee face.” Charlie said as she started to look up towards the daycare entrance and a slight frown darkened her face, “Teddy Bear stuffing, we got a fighter. Silencer paci, locked mittens, and matching booties.” Michelle stole a quick glance as she joined Lilly in stacking the blocks, “She is going to get the nannies in a bad mood.” “It's supposed to be outdoor playtime today too.” Lilly said as she put her hood back on and focused on the blocks in front of her. “You’re kidding me. We cannot let her get the Amazons cranky.” Michelle sighed and slowly stood up, “Gunny, with me. I’ll distract the nannies, you tell little miss trouble maker to stuff it.” “Michelle, where is this coming from?” Sandy asked as she stood up and looked towards the entrance. She could just see the girl’s Amazon leaving. The girl was dressed in a dull blue onesie with matching booties and mittens. The girl’s diaper bulge was clear and spread her legs a fair bit. The girl was struggling in the door attendant’s arms as she was set on the ground. “I will not have outdoor playtime put in jeopardy.” Michelle grumbled, “I want to swing.” Michelle quickly waddled to the two Amazons manning the door and reached up, “Up! Up!” Michelle ratcheted up the cuteness Cecil cooed softly and picked up Michelle, “Awwww, what is it Michelle? You don’t need a change already do you?” The young Amazon gave the girl a quick sniff, “Nope, that's not it.” “I think she just wanted some lovin’.” Luna tickled Michelle’s tummy eliciting a torrent of giggles from the little, “Knew it.” Sandy took this as an opportunity to waddle over to the other new little. “Hey, listen, you need to calm down.” Sandy said as she tried to stop the girl from pulling out her pacifier, “That's not going to work, trust me.” Ashley ignored Sandy’s advice and kept struggling with the pacifier, the inflated bulb was starting to hurt her mouth and she wanted it out now. Sandy rolled her eyes and leaned in close to Ashley’s ear and uttered a sentence containing a word that she had not used in some time, “Calm the f-fuck down.” Sandy whispered into Ashley’s ear. Sandy’s voice caught a bit on the second to last word. Her body flinching expecting a shock that never came. Ashley stopped struggling, the language used by Sandy surprised even her. She had only been portal side a few days but she had come to view those in the care of the Amazons to be docile like cows. Hearing Sandy swear surprised her. The silenced little gestured to her pacifier. “Soon. We can’t take it off for you, only they can.” She quickly gestured to the two college aged Amazons currently enamored with Michelle, “Michelle is getting them into a good mood, the opposite of what you were going to do if you kept struggling. Follow.” She took Ashley’s hand and brought her back to Charlie and Lilly, “Just, stick with us for now. Once Michelle gets back, we can try and get your paci out.” Sandy commanded, the leader in her coming out. “Welcome.” Lilly mumbled as she started to take some blocks from Michelle’s pile. Sandy sat Ashley down as the girl started to calm down and take in the sights and sounds of what was going on around her. She could feel over a dozen sets of eyes on her and suddenly all of the fight left her body. “How is Michelle doing?” Charlie asked as she waddled over to Lilly’s side, the tomboy’s light up shoes flashing with each step. “Decent, the Amazons are smiling which is always a good sign.” Lilly said as she glanced over towards the door, “She knows what she is doing, relax.” “I know, I know. But, things can happen.” Charlie said as she noticed Michelle starting to squirm in the Amazon’s grip. “I think someone has reached her loving quota for the day.” Luna chuckled as Cecil set Michelle down, “Where did Ashley go?” Luna said as she noticed that the gagged little was no longer where she set her down. “Lets see…” Cecil said as she scanned the room, “She is with Charlie, Lilly, and Sandy. Michelle is waddling to them.” Cecil sighed loudly as she leaned against the wall, “We gotta keep an eye on that group today.” “Agreed. I’ll keep my eye on them when we go outside.” Luna sighed, “It's gonna be a long day. I call not it on first messy diaper.” Luna smiled a bit and winked at Cecil. “Dang it!” Cecil grumbled as she went to go about some of her daily chores. “Good distraction.” Lilly said as she resumed stacking her blocks. “Thank you. Being that cute just comes natural to a little such as I!” Michelle chuckled a bit as she sat down at her block pile, “Now then.” She turned to face Ashley who was starting to have a hard time processing what exactly was happening, “Newbie, we will do our best to try and convince the Amazons to take your paci out, but it will take time.” “Cecil is a bit of a rules stickler so we can rule her out.” Charlie said as she sat next to Sandy, “Luna is a bit of a hippy when it comes to the rules so she is our best course of action. That is if and only if Ms.Hearth stays out of our way.” “Hearth is a problem, Luna crumbles like cheap diaper filling when Hearth gets involved.” Michelle sighed, “My cuteness won’t work on her. She knows us too well…” Michelle slowly started to turn and look at Sandy. “What?” Sandy met Michelle’s gaze, she knew what was coming but she wanted Michelle to explain just what she needed done. “You’ve seen Ms.Hearth’s office. She has that bouncer and cradle. Those are for littles who are having a hard time adjusting and need a bit of one-on-one attention. Think of it kinda like therapy.” “It’s nice.” Lilly smiled, “It really helps if you are having a bad day and just want to be alone for a bit.” Sandy nodded, “Okay, so what do I do?” Sandy sighed as she noticed Michelle staring off into space. “Huh, what?” Michelle suddenly stopped staring out, Sandy had a pretty good idea what Michelle was doing, “What you need to do is just kinda crawl off and look lonely. Be that anti-social drifter that you were before your change in underwear.” “Can do.” Sandy said as she gave Michelle a quick hug before crawling away from her group. She glanced back a few times and saw that the three ungagged littles were trying to explain things to the little she had dragged away. Sandy eventually found a corner with a massive teddy bear. Sandy climbed onto the bear’s chest and just let herself sink into the bear. It was comfy and stress that she didn’t even know she had melted away. Sandy entertained herself by watching Michelle notice that Lilly had taken some of her blocks. Sandy chuckled a bit as Lilly tried to defend herself but ended up giving Michelle the blocks back. Sandy was so enamored with the block drama that she didn’t notice two things. The first being that she was wetting her diaper and the second being Cecil approaching her bear seat. “Hey Sandy, are you alright?” Cecil cooed as she squatted down so that she was eye level with Sandy, “I noticed that you aren’t with your friends anymore.” Cecil cooed. It was procedure to try and interact with any little that was off by themselves, daycare was social time for many littles and if one was off by themselves, it was a red flag. Sandy nodded, “Hmmhm.” She said as she tried to play into the anti-social role that she was given. It wasn’t that hard, she was separated from Michelle and she felt a bit scared now that the situation started to sink in. Sandy tried to shrink into the bear and used the bear’s arm to try and cover her face. The act was starting to become reality. She just wanted to be invisible, all the noises of the various littles playing, laughing, and crying were starting to overwhelm her. Michelle was Sandy’s focal point and without her, the girl was starting to be overwhelmed and tears started to form in her eyes. Cecil sighed a bit and gently rubbed Sandy’s back, “Shhhhh, its okay sweetie. I know it's a lot to take in.” The Amazon gently picked the girl up and held her close to her heart. She had seen it a few times before, littles would sometimes go into sensory overload when they first come to daycare. There was really only one way to get them through it, quiet time in the office. Cecil stood up and slowly carried her towards the office door. “Wanna go home.” Sandy whimpered as she tried to make herself comfortable in Cecil’s arms. The pacifier from earlier had fallen out somewhere between Michelle’s block pile and the big teddy bear. Sandy barely registered the sound of a door opening and closing. “Cecil, what's wrong?” Ms.Hearth looked up from some nearly completed paperwork, “I was just about to go out there and help you girls.” The office looked much like the daycare itself, controlled chaos. Paperwork was scattered about an L-shaped desk and several filing cabinets while various little appropriate toys like stuffies littered the floor. A little sized cradle and bouncer were set up next to the desk. “Sandy here just had a little bit of sensory overload and homesickness.” Cecil cooed as she gently bounced Sandy, “She wandered off from the group she was with and cuddled up by herself on Bernard the Bear.” Ms.Hearth nodded and set the paperwork she was working on in a folder, “Lets see if I can work my magic shall we?” Ms.Hearth motioned for Cecil to hand Sandy off to her, “It’s okay Sandy. It’s okay, you can stay here with me where it’s nice and quiet, does that sound nice?” Sandy nodded a bit as she rubbed her eyes a bit, “I-i wanna go home.” She sniffled. At first Sandy was still trying to playup her emotions, but now they were very much real. Ms.Hearth nodded as she cradled Sandy in her arms, “I know you do sweetie, but your daddy is very busy and a busy office is no place for a little like you.” She cooed, “How about I set you down in the cradle and tuck you in with the nice soft blankets? Does that sound good?” “Uh huh.” Sandy nodded. Within moments she found herself being placed in the cradle and having several light but very soft blankets placed over her. Sandy squirmed a bit to get herself in a position she liked and to put her head on the cradle’s pillow. “Better?” Ms.Hearth smiled as she wheeled her chair over to a file cabinet and pulled out a file, “Now, I think that there is something beyond just a bit of sensory overload and homesickness going on here. Cecil, you can go. I will let you know when it is time to take the littles outside.” “Yes ma’am.” Cecil nodded and waved goodbye to Sandy before leaving the door and shutting the door behind her. “Now then, while sensory overload and homesickness may be coursing through your mind right now, I think there is more. Bertrand the Bear is one of the biggest and fluffiest toys in the whole daycare, yet littles only ever go to him when something is going on in their head. He is a bit of a magnet for littles who need a bit of professional help.” Ms.Hearth wheeled her chair back to the desk and opened the file, Sandy’s file, “Let us see what we are working with. I haven’t had the opportunity to fully review your file yet thanks to your daddy dropping you off unannounced.” Ms.Hearth’s eyes started to skate over the file for a few minutes. “Okay, okay. I think I know what is going on here, but I want your input on this.” Ms.Hearth looked down at Sandy, “I’m going to wager that you are going through a bit of separation anxiety. You need a calming force close to you or else your brain goes into overdrive. It is possible that your time in the service created this need. Highly stressful situations like the ones you found yourself in would have hardwired your brain to be always going at top speed, constantly analyzing a situation. Michelle likely became a calming influence on you given your… relationship.” “Y-you know about that?” Sandy blushed as she looked up at Ms.Hearth. This was starting to sound exactly like a therapy session, not “like therapy” as described, this was therapy. Her adult mind was starting to come back to the forefront of her brain, it hadn’t gotten much use lately aside from trying to survive and it was yearning for some exercise, even if it was in the form of a therapy session. “Your daddy put it in your file.” Ms.Hearth adjusted her glasses, “Now then, after the service you and Michelle parted ways and that calming influence on you was gone, which is when you turned to substance abuse. How close am I?” “Pretty close.” Sandy muttered as she started to think about her life after she was discharged. She would feel anxious and overwhelmed constantly, combining that with being a drifter led to many sleepless nights and experimentation with several illicit substances. “So, what happened between then and now? Sometime before you crossed the portal, you got clean. How did that happen?” Ms.Hearth got a pen out and started to take a few notes. “I saw an OD.” Sandy sighed as she rolled onto her side, facing away from the Amazon, “I didn’t know the girl, but it kinda clicked in my mind that sooner or later I would get a hotshot or I would overestimate my tolerance. I went cold turkey, this hippie couple took me in while I detoxed, they taught me all these breathing exercises.” “That is where you started to be capable of self regulation. You started to feel like yourself before the service. Correct?” Ms.Hearth looked down at the little with a slight smile on her face. Sandy nodded, “Yeah, I felt great. I decided to start anew, and The Bureau offered that, if only I knew just how big of a fresh start it would be.” Sandy chuckled a bit. “Once you reunited with Michelle, you fell back into your old habits, using her like a crutch essentially. Not that your relationship is a bad thing, not at all. It is great for the both of you, but we need to try and work on your coping strategies. The first step to this is getting you used to daycare, which should go fine as long as you have Michelle with you.” Ms.Hearth started to scribble some things on sticky notes. Sandy sighed a bit, “I dunno if it's gonna be that simple. It’s like there is a part of me that is just resisting everything that has been going on since the festival, questioning my decisions, telling me to fight. Is that normal?” Ms.Hearth nodded, “Yes it is sweetie, and it's nothing to worry about. It is just the old parts of your mind that are having a difficult time adjusting to your proper place in life.” The Amazon cooed softly as she scribbled a few notes on Sandy’s file, “Now, how about we meet once and twice a week and we can discuss how things are going, how does that sound?” Sandy sighed, “You sound just like the therapists back on Earth.” Sandy growled as she pulled the blankets close to her. Ms.Hearth rolled her eyes, “Well, the difference between Earth and here is that you don’t have a choice now do you?” Ms.Hearth smiled as she put Sandy’s file into a different filing cabinet, “Besides, while I am a therapist, I am also a fully vetted Doctor of Little Psychology, I just don’t go by Dr.Hearth because it makes it sound like I work with fireplaces for a living. Not the image I want people to think of when they hear my name.” The Amazon chuckled to herself, “Now, how about you just relax while I make your virtual file.” Sandy looked over at Ms.Hearth typing away at her computer, “They put a psychologist in charge of the daycare? I find that very hard to believe.” Sandy said as she looked over at Ms.Hearth. “Some littles just need a bit of help being… little.” Ms.Hearth smiled at Sandy, “For some like Lilly, they just need to come in and relax, play in the bouncer and destress from the cliques and little politics of the daycare, others, like you, need a bit of a helping hand to be a proper little. That's what you wanna be, right? A good little for your mommy and daddy?” “Yeah, I wanna be good for them.” Sandy nodded, “I’m a good girl.” The words flowed out of Sandy’s mouth before she could truly process what she was saying. “Good.” Ms.Hearth smiled, “Now just relax while I do some work and then we will go outside for some nice playtime.” MICHELLE Michelle sighed a bit as she saw Sandy being taken into Ms.Hearth’s office. Once Cecil stepped out, Michelle knew that they had a few minutes to convince Luna to take the new girl’s pacifier out. “What route do you think Hearth is going to take?” Charlie asked as she sat cross-legged leaning back on her arms, “Relaxation or talk therapy?” “Probably talk therapy with a bit of relaxation on the tail-end.” Michelle sighed a bit, “It’ll be good for her.” “Those tears sure looked real.” Lilly commented as she tried to show the new girl how to stack blocks, “Think she is okay?” “Yeah, yeah. She was just playing it up, I taught her how to cry on command to get attention. I just hope that is what it was.” Michelle bit her bottom lip, “Let’s not focus on that, the issue at hand is getting the new girl’s silencer out. Charlie, Lilly, you two tag team Luna to try and get the silencer out, drag her over here and just pour the cuteness on to her, full lisps, pouts, tears glistening in the eyes, the whole shebang.” “Just as I was getting to the good part of block stacking.” Luna sighed as she stood up, her diaper causing her legs to splay. The diaper bulge was just visible under her sweatpants for a few moments. “Let’s do this!” Charlie smiled as she jumped to her feet, her diaper was clearly much thinner than the other littles’ as she could practically run if she wanted to. Michelle smiled as the two littles went off to get Luna, “Don’t worry newbie, we will get that silencer out soon, promise.” Michelle smiled as she watched Charlie starting to tug on Luna’s hand. Ashley could do nothing but stare in awe of what was going on in front of her. Back on Earth the humans that ended up becoming littles in the care of Amazons were regarded as being docil and indistinguishable from massive babies. However, this looked like an operation run by prisoners trying to get one up on the prison guards, and it seemed to be working. The Amazon was coming towards them. “We wanna talk with her!” Charlie smiled as she jumped excitedly alongside Luna as she walked towards Ashley and Michelle. “Charlie, she needs to have her silencer in. Her mommies are having trouble with her being very whiny, loud, and not very well behaved.” Luna started to shake her head. “But Luna!” Charlie crossed her arms and pouted, “It’s not fair! We can’t properly play with her if we don’t know her name? What if she promises that she will be a good girl like the rest of us.” Charlie turned to Ashley, “Can you do that?” Ashley nodded and produced some muffled sounds that amounted to an agreement. “I don’t know.” Luna looked towards Cecil for guidance. Cecil was busy dealing with a fussy little in a soaked diaper. Luna looked back at the girls. “Pwese Wuna.” Lilly looked up at the amazon, “Pwese, I want a new fwend.” A few crocodile tears glistened in Lilly’s eyes as she looked up at Luna The young Amazon couldn’t help but let out an audible, “Awwwww.” Luna knelt down and wiped the tears away from Lilly’s face, “You are not playing fair and you know that.” Luna looked over at Ashley, “Well… I guess it couldn’t hurt to take it out.” Luna said as she started to deflate the pacifier, “You must be on your best behavior or the paci goes right back in, okay?” Luna smiled and gave Lilly a few pats on the head before leaving to put Ashley’s silencer in her cubby. “Luna just becomes putty when I call her Wuna.” Lilly smiled as she went back to her blocks. Michelle nodded in agreement before turning to Ashley, “Told you we would get that out, whatever your name is.” “Ashley, but call me Ash. That's what everyone else called me back home.” She sighed as she poked at her diaper bulge with her mittened hand. “Like it or not, this world is your home now.” Charlie said as she sat down next to Lilly, “You just gotta get used to it. Besides, you might come to like it, each Amazon is unique in how they take care of their little.” Charlie gestured to Michelle and Lilly. “I don’t think I will ever get used to using these… diapers.” Ashley sighed, “I only used them once so far and it was out of desperation.” She said as she looked at Michelle, “How long have you been here?” “Little over a year or so.” Charlie said as she tapped her feet on the floor to make her shoes light up. “Two years in a few weeks.” Lilly muttered as she started to focus on her block stacking. “I’m a little under a year, maybe 10 or 11 months.” Michelle shrugged, “That girl that Cecil carried into the office, Sandy, she was only adopted less than a month ago. Right before Festivus.” “And are you all the kind that signed up for this?” Ashley swallowed hard. If she was a part of a group with a bunch of people that willingly entered what was essentially a second and eternal babyhood, there were likely to be issues. “Nope. Each of us was what The Bureau refers to as a candidate. Meaning that each of us possessed some quality that made the Amazons think that we would be better off in their care.” Charlie explained, “I was an underground street fighter, not that I have any scars left to prove it. I got nabbed during what I thought was a raid on a fight club.” “They got me by arranging a fake hospital transfer.” Lilly set the blocks down, “Thought I was going to a new psych hospital, but the minute I entered the transport van, I got tranqed.” “I was in the middle of an intentional OD.” Michelle mumbled, clearly uncomfortable with talking about the subject, “But, I think that each of us are better for being in the care of our mommies and daddies.” Michelle said to the nods of Charlie and Lilly, “What were your habits?” “Habits?” Ashley shook her head, “I didn’t have habits. Sure I liked to go out and party and drink, but not to excess.” “Clearly the scouts saw some reason to mark you and the Amazons approved you for candidacy.” Charlie shrugged, “One of the Amazons could have just thought you looked pretty and slipped the scouts a bribe. Who are your mommies?” “Uh, I think their names are Mellow and Bethany, I think.” Ashley said as she rubbed her jaw a bit. The information was only just starting to sink in, she was stuck here for the rest of her life. “Mellow is security.” Michelle started to think, “My daddy is director of security and he talks about Mellow quite a bit. She is supposedly on the fast track to being one of his lieutenants.” “How did they get you?” Charlie asked as she leaned forward. “I was waiting for a taxi when this ambulance pulled up. The guy in it said they got a call about someone being injured at the location. Asked me to sign something and then sprayed me with something when I was signing it. Next thing I know I wake up wrapped up like a damn mummy with a bright red bow on my head.” “Sounds like you were a Festivus gift.” Michelle nodded a bit, “The initial wake up is always confusing. I woke up in one of the compound's medical suites, took me a few days to get all the meds I took out of my system. Mommy and Daddy visited and I got to know them, helped me to adjust.” “Perks of being a little to a directorate member.” Charlie chuckled a bit, “Lilly and I woke up in our cribs with no idea where we were.” “Not the funnest few hours I ever had.” Lilly said as she stretched a bit. “What about that girl that they took into the office, Sandy right?” Ashley said as she felt a slight pressure on her bladder. “Sandy is technically my adoptive sister.” Michelle made air quotes when saying sister, “But she is also my best friend and… well, the love of my life.” Michelle smiled a bit, “I don’t know all of the exact details of how she ended up back in diapers, you gotta ask her. All I know is that it generated a big headache for a lot of Amazons, humans, and littles.” After about ten minutes of Lilly and Michelle trying to show Ashley how to stack blocks the proper way. Michelle saw the office door open and Ms.Hearth exit with Sandy in her arms. Sandy seemed to be dozing off in the Amazon’s arms. “Alright little ones, it is time for outdoor playtime!” Ms.Hearth announced to the cheers or grumbles depending on the group of littles. Within minutes Luna, Cecil, and the other daycare workers were corralling the littles towards a door at the back of the playroom. Michelle tried to get to Ms.Hearth and Sandy. Luckily her group was by the office door so she didn’t have to go against the tide of littles. “Take Ash to the tree and wait for us there.” Michelle told Charlie who gave a thumbs up in reply. “Ms.Hearth!” Michelle chirped trying to get the woman’s attention as she waddled to her. “Hello there Michelle.” She smiled and patted the girl’s head, “Are you ready to go outside?” “Uh huh! Is Sandy okay?” Michelle tried to get a better look at the snoozing little. “Yes she is. She just got so relaxed that she fell asleep. Don’t worry, if she wakes up when we are outside, I will make sure that I place her with you, okay sweetie?” Ms.Hearth ushered Michelle towards the door. “Okay! Thank you!” Michelle giggled as she waddled through the door. MELLOW Mellow didn’t know why she felt so nervous. She was known for keeping calm no matter what, that was her thing. Hell, it was how she got her name. Mellow’s parents were massive hippies and when she was born she didn’t cry at all, thus her parents named her Mellow. The Amazon had managed to stay calm no matter the circumstances for most of her life, whether that be in High School during crunch time leading up to exams or when she joined the Libertality Naval Assault Corps and took part in anti-piracy operations. But for some reason, walking down the halls towards the office of Stuart Crimson terrified her. There was a lump in her throat that she just couldn’t get rid of. As Mellow rounded the corner she saw Dimitri leave his own office. “Good morning, Commander.” Mellow cracked a swift salute to the human. “Good morning Mellow. Daily brief is in 30, don’t be late.” Dimitri said as he entered through a human sized door into his personal bathroom. “Yes sir!” Mellow said before resuming her trek to Stuart’s office. Within seconds she was standing right outside the half open door. Her heart was beating the fastest it had since the festival. “Ah, Mellow. Just the Amazon I wanted to see, come in, come.” Stuart Crimson looked up from some paperwork on his desk and motioned for Mellow to take a seat in front of his desk. Next to an Amazon sized chair was a human sized chair on a raised dais. “I won’t be long sir.” Mellow said as she swallowed hard. “It's fine, take a seat. Stuart quickly scribbled something on the paperwork he was working on, “I heard you and the wife finally got a little.” “Yes sir. Bethany surprised me with her as a festivus gift.” Mellow said as she slowly took a seat. “Well congratulations. She is going to be a handful, but littles are well worth the effort.” Stuart smiled and looked at a newly added Photo of Sandy and Michelle playing in the snow. “She is a definite handful. She is having a lot of trouble adjusting so I dropped her off at daycare for the first time today so that she could hopefully learn by example.” “Good call. The daycare is great for that.” Stuart nodded as he started to file away the paperwork. “That kinda relates to what I wanted to talk to you about, sir. While I was dropping my little off at the daycare… I saw Sandra in the daycare as a little.” Stuart stopped filing the papers and sighed a bit, “Shut the door Agent Freesias.” END OF CHAPTER

New chapters are in the works! Apologies for this going back to necro territory. I was planning on updating this a bit more frequently but then... everything happend. This story will be getting updates through not as frequent as TftB as some plot points need to happen in that story for this one to progress. (One of the flaws in wanting to write a story that canonically takes place after a story yoy are still writing, ah well.) There should be a new chapter within a month, so keep an eye out

UPDATE: New chapters are in the works! Apologies for this going back to necro territory. I was planning on updating this a bit more frequently but then... everything happend. Bit don't worry. New chapter will be out by the end of the month and that will hopefully restart at least monthly chapters

CHAPTER 3 Miranda was in awe as she opened the door to the nursery, “Oh my goodness, this is beautiful.” Miranda smiled as she looked out on the nursery. The nursery was colored in a pink and white theme, however, that contrasted a bit with the beige carpeting that had existed in the room before, though Peter and Daniel had covered it up with white and pink rugs. There was a crib in one corner that had a fluffy pink blanket folded over the side. Inside the crib was a soft pillow and a pile of stuffed animals of all different kinds. “T-toys…” Kiki mumbled a bit as she reached for the stuffed animal pile. She hadn’t had anything that she could consider a toy in almost a decade. She had been forced to give up all her stuffed animals when she turned ten. Her father told her that big girls don’t play with stuffed animals. He said that he was going to donate them to needy families in his parish, but she had heard rumors that he sold them instead. “You want a toy sweetie?” Miranda smiled as she walked to the crib, “I’ll let you choose one, how does that sound?” She said as she slowly set the girl down on the pink and white striped comforter after taking the girl’s now empty bottle and setting it aside. Miranda smiled and quickly whipped out her phone and started to take pictures and video. Kiki initially tried to stand on the soft mattress but after nearly falling several times she decided on crawling to the pile of stuffed toys. She pushed a bit of hair out of her face as she started to sort through the pile of toys, being careful to set each toy she didn’t pick down gently. Eventually she settled on a stuffed dog toy and held it tight. “Does your toy have a name sweetie?” Miranda cooed as she ran her hand through Kiki’s hair. “Scully.” Kiki smiled a bit as she looked up at Miranda and reached up to be held after setting the stuffed toy on the crib’s pillow. Miranda smiled as she picked the little up, “Scully… That is a wonderful name sweetie.” She cooed as she set the girl on her hip and went to examine the rest of the nursery. Daniel and Peter had fulfilled all of Miranda’s requests and had gone beyond. Nestled next to the crib was a crib that fit the color theme of the room with a matching mattress with little restraint straps on the top to keep Kiki comfortable and secure during diaper changes. On the changing table shelves sat a wide variety of diapers and changing supplies. Next to the changing table sat a wheeled little bouncer that did not go with the theming of the room as it was colored primarily with yellow, blue, and red. While it did irk Miranda’s sense of color theming, it would mainly spend time in the living room or the studio so it wasn’t a massive deal in Miranda’s mind. Next there was the white rocking chair, a high chair that Miranda would probably end up moving to the kitchen, and toy chest. Miranda couldn’t see what was in the chest but she assumed that it was probably filled with toys. As Miranda surveyed the nursery, Kiki on the other hand felt her heart beating faster than she ever had before, partially out of excitement and partially out of not knowing what was going to happen next. This was borderline sensory overload for the girl. Kiki didn’t know what to do so she just shoved her face into Miranda’s shoulder. “Kiki, what’s wrong sweetie?” Miranda asked as she sat down in the rocking chair, “Do you not like the color? We can change it if you want.” Miranda asked the little, “It’s alright sweetie, you can tell mommy what is going on.” The Amazon said as she started to rub the girl’s back. Kiki shook her head but kept it buried in Miranda’s shoulder, “The color is fine.” The little spoke just loud enough for Miranda to hear. Miranda frowned a bit and unbuttoned Kiki’s onesie to inspect the girl’s diaper, “Let's see if you need a change.” She said as she gently squeezed the diaper eliciting a squeak from Kiki, “No, you are still dry.” Miranda pursed her lips as she unbuttoned the onesie, “Kiki, you need to use your words to let me know what's wrong sweetie, I’m not a mind reader.” Miranda sighed. Kiki lifted her head out of Miranda’s shoulder and rubbed her eyes, “It’s just a lot all at once.” Miranda sighed in relief and grabbed the girl’s bottle before walking out of the nursery, “That's okay sweetie. I realize that this is a big change for you. We can take things nice and slow if you like.” “Yes please.” The girl looked up and smiled at Miranda, “Thank you.” Miranda smiled back, “You are very welcome dear.” She said as she sat down on the couch, “How about we get you another bottle of water? We don’t need you getting dehydrated, do we?” Kiki nodded a bit, her throat did feel a bit dry even with her earlier bottle of water, “Yes please.” Kiki wasn’t even thinking about where the water would end up, that thinking was pushed back to the farthest corner of her mind, locked behind a wall of shame. “Such a good girl.” Miranda smiled as she unscrewed the top of the bottle and started to fill it with water. Miranda wanted to encourage Kiki to ask for things and the first step to that was giving the girl some nice positive reinforcement. Kiki's face broke out into a smile at being called a good girl. She couldn’t remember the last time she had gotten any sort of meaningful praise from her parents. She liked it, she liked the feeling of being told she was a good girl. Miranda couldn’t help but smile back when she saw Kiki smile. It made her feel all warm and fuzzy when she made the girl happy, “Kiki, do you want to try out your new highchair, or do you want to drink your bottle on the couch?” Kiki blushed a bit, “Can I try the high chair please?” Kiki’s mind was still riding the high of being called a good girl so she was a bit braver, plus trying out the highchair was a small step in her mind, it was just sitting in a chair after all. Miranda nodded and set the bottle on the counter, “Alright sweetie, are you going to be okay while mommy goes and gets it?” Kiki looked up at the woman and nodded, “I-I think I’ll be okay.” “Are you sure?” Miranda brushed a bit of hair out of Kiki’s eyes, “It's okay if you wanna stay with mommy.” Kiki just nodded, “I’ll be okay, it'll only be for a few seconds… right?” Kiki suddenly sounded a bit nervous. Miranda nodded, “Just a few seconds, I promise dear. Mommy will just pop into your nursery and bring your high chair out. Quick in and out.” Miranda cooed as she set the girl down on the couch. Kiki nodded, “In and out.” She bit her lip the second that Miranda was out of sight. Even though it was literally only a few feet from where she was sitting to where Miranda had to go it felt like miles. A million thoughts ran through Kiki’s mind, what if her mommy got lost, what if she tripped and fell. Of course there were totally irrational thoughts but Kiki was starting to get worried even though Miranda had only been out of her sight for a few seconds. The second that Miranda came back into view carrying the pink and white high chair, Kiki breathed a sigh of relief. Miranda set the highchair next to the kitchen island and smiled at the girl, “See, wasn’t gone more than a minute.” She walked over to the couch and picked Kiki up, “Did you get through that okay dear?” “Uh huh.” Kiki hugged Miranda and smiled. The girl was relieved to be back with Miranda even though the Amazon was gone for literally less than a minute. Miranda smiled a bit when Kiki hugged her. This was the love that made taking care of a little all worth it. Of course it was only the first hour or so, so Miranda had yet to experience any of the trials or tribulations involved with taking care of littles, but she didn’t care right now, all she cared about was loving her little. For the next half hour Miranda spent time on the couch cuddling and playing with Kiki. Miranda had decided to give the girl her bottle while she was resting on Miranda’s stomach, she liked feeling close with her little. The amazon couldn’t help but smile as she just played simple little games like peek-a-boo and patty cake with the girl, it was simple, but it made Kiki happy and thus it made Miranda happy.’ “I love you. Yes I do. I love you.” Miranda smiled as she tickled Kiki’s tummy which elicited waves of laughter from the girl. The play time was interrupted by the buzzing of the doorbell, “That must be our dinner.” Miranda stretched as she set Kiki on the couch and started to walk to the door. After a quick look through the peephole to confirm that it was the delivery, Miranda opened the door. “Hello.” Miranda smiled at the teenage delivery driver. “Hello.” The driver sighed, “I have one amazon personal veggie, one little cheese, and a bottle of strawberry milk.” “That is correct.” Miranda smiled as she took the order and set it on the kitchen counter before tipping the driver and shutting the door, “Kiki, dinner is here.” Kiki sat up on the couch as her stomach growled, “Thank you.” She smiled and reached up to be held. She felt safest whenever Miranda was carrying her. “Up we go.” Miranda picked the girl up, “All ready for dinner sweetie?” Miranda said as she went to place the girl in the high chair. Kiki nodded as she started to smell the pizza. It smelled heavenly, like nothing she had smelt before, it made her even hungrier. Kiki felt her diaper cushon her as she was placed in the highchair. When she got herself comfortable in the chair she noticed a pink velcro bib resting on the tray table, Miranda must have gotten it from the nursery when she got the high chair. As Kiki was placed in the chair, she could start feeling some pressure in her bladder, she chose to ignore it in favor of food. “Alright sweetie, let's get this on you so that you don’t get your nice onesie all dirty.” Miranda said as she picked up the bib and undid the velcro that held it together, “Tell me if it is too tight, alright?” Miranda said as she placed the bib around Kiki’s neck and pressed the velcro together. “It’s good.” She said as she looked at the boxes of pizza resting on the counter, the bottle of milk next to the boxes had a light pink tinge to it, it looked good in Kiki’s mind. Kiki smiled a bit as she looked at the bib, it had the words “Mommy’s Girl” on it, she liked it, she was her mommy’s girl. “Good.” Miranda started to open the pizza boxes. She had no problem eating pizza right out of the box, but for a little like Kiki, she had to make sure that it had cooled enough so that the girl didn’t burn her little mouth, “Mommy needs to let the pizza cool so it doesn’t burn you, okay?” Miranda said as she opened the fridge looking for something to drink, “lets see what we have for me.” Miranda murmured to herself, “Beer, wine cooler, more beer, ah there we go, cola.” Miranda smiled as she grabbed a bottle of soda from the fridge, “Looks like we will need to go grocery shopping tomorrow.” Miranda said as she looked at the shopping list sticky note on the fridge, it was empty, time to fill it in while the pizza cooled. Kiki watched as Miranda quickly scribbled on a sticky note. She couldn’t make out what the amazon was writing, Miranda’s handwriting was too messy and she was constantly moving around, poking her head into cabinets and the fridge before mumbling to herself and writing something down. It was actually quite entertaining to the little, her parents were always very composed and deliberate while Miranda appeared to be a bit scatterbrained, it was a change of pace for the girl, she liked it. Miranda smiled as she set the sticky note which had morphed into three of the notes attached to each other on the kitchen island. She had filled the list with all different kinds of food and snacks for Kiki, ranging from mush to solid cookies and everything in between. She didn’t know what Kiki would like so she put down everything she could think of. Miranda then started to think about which store they would go to, there were several more higher-end grocery stores near her, they were generally less crowded and had more selection, but they were also a bit more pricey, “I can probably get a quick painting out during her nap tomorrow.” Miranda pursed her lips and started writing on another sticky note. Kiki couldn’t help but smile as she watched the amazon try and come up with a plan, it even elicited a small laugh from the little which immediately caught Miranda’s attention causing her to turn and face the little, “What's so funny?” Miranda cooed. Kiki’s eyes went wide and immediately looked away, “N-nothing ma’am.” She stammered in a meek voice as she avoided Miranda’s gaze. Miranda frowned a bit, “Sweetie, what's wrong?” She walked over to the highchair and leaned down so that she was eye level with the girl. “Nothing!” Kiki blurted out, her voice cracking. The little still refused to look at Miranda. The woman sighed and gently used her pointer finger to move the little’s head so that Kiki was looking at her, “Sweetie, tell mommy what is wrong?”\ “I-I…” Kiki started to talk before tears welled up in her eyes and the little began to cry, “I’m sorry!” Miranda sighed and picked the girl up, “Shhhh, it’s okay sweetie, it's okay.” Miranda said as she softly bounced the girl, “It’s okay. You have nothing to be sorry for, okay?” She said as she rubbed the girl’s back, “I promise you that you did nothing wrong.” Miranda cooed softly as she comforted Kiki, “What's got you all upset dear?” “I laughed at you.” Kiki sniffled and wiped her eyes. With her parents, laughing at something they did was a sign of disrespect and was quickly punished. “You laughed at me?” Miranda was stunned that Kiki would get upset over something like that, but then she thought about what she knew about the girl’s upbringing, “Did I do something funny?” Kiki nodded as she rubbed her eyes a bit, “Uh huh.” Miranda smiled a bit, “Then it’s okay to laugh sweetie, especially if I do something funny, like this!” Miranda stuck her tongue out Kiki couldn’t but laugh as Miranda stuck her tongue out at her. The little’s laughs echoed through the apartment. It was the first time that the girl had laughed in ages, for the first time in memory, she was happy. Miranda smiled when Kiki started to laugh, after all that the little had gone through it was good for her to finally start acting like a proper little, “Come on sweetie, let's go eat dinner.” Miranda adjusted her hold on the little before setting her back in the high chair. By now the pizza had cooled enough that Miranda felt safe giving it to Kiki, “Do you want mommy to feed you dear?” Kiki looked at the smaller pizza that she assumed was for her, while it was much smaller than the other pizza she doubted that she could eat it all, “Um, can I feed myself please?” Kiki looked up at the woman. Miranda nodded as she got a few pieces of Kiki’s pizza ready, “Of course sweetie.” The pizza was already cut up into square little sized pieces. Miranda set the pieces on the high chair’s tray table before turning and grabbing the bottle of strawberry milk. After giving it a few strong shakes she set it next to the pizza, “There you go sweetie, eat up.” Miranda smiled before grabbing a slice of her pizza and wolfing it down. Kiki watched in awe as Miranda tore through her pizza, she had never seen someone eat that fast before. The little hesitantly picked up one of the pizza squares and took a bite of it. She had eaten pizza before, but she never had one this sweet. She still tasted the cheese and the sauce but it just seemed sweeter than any pizza she had eaten before, she liked it. Miranda looked over at Kiki. She smiled as the girl took her first few bites before starting to happily munch on the pizza. She always found any food made specifically for littles to be sickeningly sweet, pizza included, but Kiki seemed to love it. Miranda made sure to keep Kiki’s tray table well stocked with pizza until it was all gone, “Good girl Kiki, you ate all your pizza.” Miranda cooed, “Now drink your bottle.” “Okay.” Kiki nodded as she used her bib to wipe a bit of sauce from her face. Nothing had gotten on the bib aside from what Kiki had wiped off her face. The little grasped the bottle in both hands and slowly brought it to her mouth. Much like the bottle she had before, the second the nipple touched her lip she got a pleasant sensation of sweetness. When she started to suckle, she was rewarded with a thick creamy milk that had a hint of strawberry flavor. She lifted the bottle higher so that she could get more of the milk faster, she was hooked in more ways than one. Miranda took her phone out and started to take pictures. She could use them as references for future paintings, or she would get them framed, either way she would be happy. She looked at the receipt for the order and smiled, she had initially had misgivings about ordering the milk laced with a mild regressive formula, but some littles just needed a little help. In Miranda’s mind, Kiki needed help overcoming her own feelings and shame about who she wanted to be, and really, was there anything bad about helping a little act more like how littles should. Miranda’s thoughts were interrupted by whines coming from Kiki. Miranda turned and watched as the girl desperately tried to get the last few bits of milk out of the bottle. Miranda could see that the girl was starting to get a bit frustrated. She smiled and walked over to the girl, “Good girl Kiki.” She cooed as she gently took the bottle from the girl’s hands, “It’s okay sweetie, mommy will get you some more milk later.” She said as she placed the bottle on the counter before picking up Kiki. “Milkie!” The little whined and squirmed in Miranda’s arms. In her normal state of mind, Kiki would never do something like what she was doing now, but in her regressed mindset, this was a perfectly appropriate course of action. “Yes milkie.” Miranda cooed as she set Kiki’s head on her shoulder and started to burp the girl. After a few pats Miranda heard a large burp from the girl, “Excuse you.” She smiled and kissed Kiki’s forehead, “Feel better dear?” Kiki nodded a bit before starting to squirm again, “Potty!” Kiki whined. “You need to go potty sweetie?” Miranda cooed softly. Miranda had no idea how much the regressive formula would affect Kiki, after all it was a mild one, “But you got a diaper on sweetie.” She rubbed the girl’s back. “But I'm a big girl!” Kiki tried to argue before Miranda sushed her. “No you aren’t, you are a little and littles go potty in their diapers.” Miranda said taking a firm tone with Kiki. She had seen her manager take this tone before with her little so she was just copying what she saw. She would have to add little care books to the shopping list. “But I don't wanna potty in my diaper.” Kiki started to kick her legs in frustration as she got more desperate. Miranda sighed and started to carry Kiki towards the nursery, “Kiki, you are going potty in your diapers and that is final.” She said as she entered the nursery and sat in the rocking chair cross legged with Kiki in her lap facing her. Miranda was relatively short by amazonian standards at only fourteen feet seven inches so she could easily sit how she wanted. Kiki whimpered and slowly stood up between Miranda’s legs and grabbed onto Miranda’s shoulders for balance as she gently squatted down and shut her eyes. “Going potty?” Miranda smiled. She needed to encourage Kiki to use her diapers, this was a good first step, but she also wanted the girl to be comfortable while not on the regression formula. Kiki nodded, “Mhhhmmm.” She said a slow hissing sound started to reach Miranda’s ears before growing in strength. “Good girl Kiki!.” Miranda smiled, “Good girl for going potty in your diaper.” She said as she stayed still so that Kiki could finish. “All done.” The little smiled at the praise, “Change please.” She said as she looked up at Miranda. “Since you asked so nicely, yes, then it's bath time.” Miranda said as she picked up Kiki and placed the girl on her hip. Miranda could feel the diaper squishing beneath the onesie. Miranda carried the girl over to the changing table and set her on the table, it was then that Miranda remembered a very important fact. She had no idea how to change a diaper. “Crap.” Miranda sighed as the fact hit her, “Just, uh, stay right there sweetie, mommy needs to make a quick call.” Miranda took a few steps away from the changing table, much to the confusion of Kiki. After a few taps on her smartphone, Miranda brought her phone to her ear, “Lindsey, hey, I need some help.” -----EARTH----- John was bored, outrageously bored. The Bureau's recruitment center where he worked was dead quiet as it was on most Mondays, so he and some other recruiters were just relaxing in the lobby. People generally came to him during the weekend after having spent the following week getting their affairs in order. Though John's position as lead recruiter for this center demanded large amounts of paperwork, it still had to be sent from San Francisco. The flow of people entering the care of amazons was starting to dry up and he needed more recruits. He would have to loosen the restrictions he had put in place for certain kids of people. After a few months on the job, John could tell what kind of person was coming through the doors, be it someone trying to run from the law and wanting to escape to Amazonia (they turned those people over), someone who wanted to work for the Bureau, someone who wanted to enter the care of an amazon be it for the desire to be pampered, fulfillment of a sexual fantasy, or just wanting a new life, and those who wanted information on those who had been recruited by the center. The man storming in through the front doors was a member of the last group. “Jazz, get security here now.” John said as he stood up along with several other recruiters. “Got it.” A recruiter said before walking over to a phone on the wall and dialing. “I demand to speak with whomever is in charge here!” The man yelled at the receptionist. The man was dressed like a pastor, black shirt and pants with white clerical collar. “I'm the lead recruiter here.” John said as he walked towards the man, “What seems to be the problem, sir.” “I demand to know where my daughter Rebecca is!” The man yelled at John, bits of spittle flying from his mouth. “And who might you be sir?” John asked as the other recruiters walked up to the front desk. “Her father! Pastor Charles Matthews!” The man yelled again. A twinge went through John’s heart, the name rang a bell, he could be the father of the girl that came stumbling into the center last friday, if that was the case then he had to make sure that he left with no information about her, “Sir, any and all inquiries into individuals who may or may not have chosen to enter our programs must be made in person at our San Francisco headquarters. Now then, if that is all, I will now have security escort you from the premises.” John smiled as two security guards walked up behind him, each one had an extendable baton in their hands. John motioned to the guards and they began to walk towards the man. “Fine! I will go to San Francisco! I will take my daughter back by any means necessary.” The man yelled before storming out of the building. John frowned, “Irving, call Earth operations management and inform them of this incident. Something tells me that man is going to stir up a lot of trouble, both here and portal side.” END OF CHAPTER

Oh, the adult part of Sandy's mind isn't going out without a fight. As for A Better Life, I would like to alternate updating that story with this one, however, soon we will reach a point where I need to wrap up this one because of plot elements that are introduced here will play a part in ABL

CHAPTER 13 Stuart The Festivus break in Bureau operations had come and gone and now it was time to get back in the routine and back to work. Stuart’s day started like any other typical work day. Wake up at 5 AM, take a quick jog around the block and be home in time for Laurel to wake up and take her jog, shower and get dressed for the day in a suit and tie for the once a month directorate meeting, eat a quick breakfast with Laurel, wake up the girls, get them changed and ready for the day. Of course now that he had two littles to take care of, his morning routine took a bit longer than usual, but it still left him with plenty of spare time. Once Sandy and Michelle were situated in their highchairs with Laurel feeding them oatmeal, Stuart went about packing Sandy’s bag for daycare. “Let’s see what we have to work with today.” He smiled as he got one of the spare diaper bags down from the hall closet. After making sure that the bag was clean and free of any spiders he went to the nursery and started to fill the bag up. Since Michelle and Sandy used the same diapers most of the time he didn’t need to pack too many extras in the bag, but he still made sure that Sandy had enough for at least a few days. Stuart was happy that Sandy was starting to embrace her new role as a little, though a little help from Yunno never hurt either. Stuart glanced under the girl’s crib where an unopened mobile box lay. Laurel had yet to make a decision about when she wanted to use the hypo-program, or even if she wanted to at all. It didn’t bother Stuart, he knew that she wanted what was best for the girls and if laurel chose to use the program that it would be with the best intentions. “Diapers, check.” Stuart said as he packed a few of the Supremies diapers into the bag, those would only be for if Sandy misbehaved. Next was the changing supplies, while the daycare did have a stockpile of changing supplies on hand, Stuart preferred to supply his preferred brand of wipes and powder that he used on the girls. The daycare workers knew how picky Stuart and Laurel were when it came to their changing supplies. Stuart then selected a few outfits to pack just in case Sandy got a bit too messy. A few t shirts and overall pairs fit nicely in the diaper bag, and just like that the diaper bag was packed. Every so often Stuart would have to drop off fresh supplies, Stuart didn’t mind because he knew that Sandy would be in good hands. “Alright, the diaper bag is all packed, are the girl’s ready?” Stuart asked as he walked down the stairs with the diaper bag slung over his shoulder. Laurel nodded as she wiped Michelle’s mouth, “Just about, they have already taken their medication and they just need their shoes.” Laurel had dressed the girls nearly identically, both of them were wearing overalls, but Michelle was wearing an orange t-shirt where as Sandy was wearing a pink one “Thank you dear.” Stuart kissed Laurel’s cheek as he walked past her and into the garage. Stuart set the diaper bag in the trunk of the SUV before grabbing the girls’ shoes. He had gotten Sandy new shoes for Festivus, they were pink and white tennis shoes that slipped onto her feet. Stuart brought the two pairs of shoes into the kitchen and slipped them onto the correct little’s feet, “All ready for your first day of daycare sweetie?” Stuart used his thumb to wipe a bit of oatmeal off Sandy’s face. “I guess…” Sandy shrugged, “Can’t I just come stay with you and the rest of security?” As much as the girl was adapting to her life as a little, she was still very hesitant, even a little jumpy around other littles besides Michelle. Stuart chuckled a bit, “Sorry sweetie, Daddy has a boring old meeting he has to attend, so unfortunately that means you have to stay in the daycare.” “But what if I promise to be really quiet?” Sandy pleaded. She honestly did not want to go to daycare, she didn’t want other Amazons changing her, or carrying her. She only really trusted Laurel and Stuart. “No sweetie.” Stuart said as he took Sandy’s bib and placed it on the counter while Laurel took care of Michelle’s, “I promise that you will like daycare, afterall, Michelle will be there.” He said as he picked the two girls up, “Alright girls, say goodbye to mommy.” “Bye.” Sandy sighed as she got comfortable on Stuart’s hip. “Bye bye mommy!” Michelle waved to Laurel as Stuart carried them out to the car with Laurel opening the door for him. “Thanks dear, I’ll see you when I get home.” Stuart kissed Laurel. “Anytime dear.” Laurel waved to the girls, “And get me some good leaks, the network needs something juicy!” Stuart chuckled as he started to load the girls into their car seats, “I will give you what Liza says I can.” He smiled as he made sure that the two girls were buckled in nice and snuggly, “Love you.” “Love you too dear.” Stuart smiled at her as he backed the car out of the garage and started the drive to The Bureau. Inside the SUV Michelle was happily occupying herself with some toys that were on her carseat where as Sandy was simply staring out the window as the car quickly left the suburbs and got onto the highway. Every so often Sandy would spy another little in a car seat, some were happily playing with toys or watching something on seat-back screens while others were strapped down with pacifiers stuck in their mouths. Sandy tried to avoid looking at the latter ones. Stuart couldn’t help but feel his brain cells dying as he entered Capital City proper and was instantly stuck in traffic. Despite the powers that the Bureau may hold, no one was immune from traffic jams. The second Stuart saw the first Bureau checkpoint he couldn’t help but crack a smile. After a quick salute between him and the agent lead working the checkpoint and Stuart drove onto one of the private roads that led to the Bureau’s compound. A few more checkpoints later, Stuart was finally through to the compound. After expertly weaving SUV through the buses ferrying Bureau staff to and from their accommodations he drove his car down a ramp and into the underground parking garage. Stuart sighed in relief as he put the car in park right in his reserved parking spot. “I hate traffic.” He stretched a bit as he got out of the car. Almost the second that he stepped out of the car, Dimitri was waiting for him. Dimitri was dressed in a suit and tie as well, however, unlike Stuart, Dimitri had several bandages running around his head, a reminder of what had happened at the festival. “Good morning sir.” Dimitri gave Stuart a swift salute before glancing over at Sandy. The last time Dimitri had seen Sandy was when she was coming out of surgery following the incident, “The rest of the directorate is assembling in the boardroom.” “Thank you Dimitri.” Stuart said as he took Sandy’s diaper bag from the trunk and handed it to his vice-director of security, “Carry this for me will you.” “Yes sir.” Dimitri nodded and shouldered the diaper bag, “How is she doing by the way?” “Sandy?” Stuart smiled as he unbuckled the girls and placed them on his hip, “She is adjusting very well.” He said as he shut the door behind him and walked towards the elevator with Dimitri keeping pace next to him. “Sir, with all due respect, the minute an agent sees her.” Dimitri started before being cut off by Stuart. “It will be a cluster.” Stuart said refusing to curse in front of his littles, “I am very much aware of this. If word starts to get around, just tell the truth. The recruiters manipulated the system to recruit a candidate for adoption and that those responsible have been reprimanded.” Stuart pressed the call button on the elevator, “That should keep the agents quiet, if they have any more questions, have them come to my office.” He sighed as she entered the elevator, “First floor please.” “Yes sir.” Dimitri nodded and pressed the button. Within seconds the elevator doors closed and the elevator started to move upward, “I assume you are putting her in daycare?” “Correct.” Stuart nodded as the elevator arrived at the ground floor. The doors opened revealing a stream of both little and amazon employees moving in both directions. The second Stuart stepped out of the elevator he was greeted by constantly moving employees. “Good morning sir.” An amazon carrying a stack of files said as he weaved between Stuart and Dimitri. “Good morning Director Crimson.” A little in a lab coat muttered as she speed walked past Stuart. Stuart replied to every employee that greeted him, but it all got a little jumbled after awhile. Eventually he joined a line of Amazons dropping their littles off at daycare. The attendant was checking IDs to a sheet and making marks on it before taking the little and setting them on the ground on the opposite side of the half door. Eventually Stuart got to the front of the line. “Good morning, Cecil.” He smiled at the relatively young Amazon working the entrance. Cecil was a college student working on her early childhood development degree at a local university. “Good morning Director Crimson. Is Michelle ready?” The woman looked up from her clipboard and furrowed her brow, “Director, who is that?” Cecil pointed to Sandy with her pen. “This is Sandy. We adopted her just before Festivus. Say hi Sandy.” Stuart bounced the girl a bit. “Hi.” Sandy blushed a bit, suddenly becoming very aware of the collar around her neck. She was certain that Cecil had noticed it as well. “Director, you know the rules. Registering a new little for the daycare requires the filing of paperwork, especially for.” Cecil paused as she searched for the right word, “Trouble makers. No one is immune from the rules, not even you.” She sighed, “I can take Michelle, but if you wish to register Sandy, you need to talk with Ms.Hearth.” “Then I would like to talk with Ms.Hearth please.” Stuart said as he glanced back at the line developing behind him. “Very well.” Cecil sighed as she walked through a door painted to look like part of the happy forest mural that decorated the walls. She soon emerged with an Amazon woman slightly older than Stuart. Ms.Hearth looked over the rim of her tortoise shell glasses at Stuart. Her red-brown hair was tied back in a messy ponytail, “Stuart, why are you dropping off a little without paperwork on file?” “What can I say, I like to keep your team on their toes.” Stuart chuckled a bit. “Well you certainly are doing that. Giving Michelle a partner in crime and one that has a collar at that. Please tell me that you did not get her from the judicial system.” The woman ran her eyes over Sandy who shrank into Stuart. “No. I adopted her through our adoption program. She just had a bit of a hard time adjusting to her new life, hence the collar.” Stuart looked back at the line which was getting even longer, “Now then, how about we fill out paperwork in your office while Cecil here puts Sandy’s diaper bag in a cubby before the line gets too long.” Ms.Hearth poked her head out of the doorway, “Fine.” She opened the door and took the bag from Dimitri, “Michelle can go play while Sandy will come with us.” She handed the diaper bag off to Cecil, “Put this in an empty cubby and mark it with Sandy’s name please.” “Yes ma’am.” Cecil set the clipboard on a table next to the door before walking off to a wall of cubbies. Stuart set Michelle down, “Go play sweetie, Sandy will be right out to join you.” He patted her rear to encourage her, “Dimitri, go to the board room, I will catch up.” “Yes sir.” Dimitri nodded and quickly hurried back to the elevator. Ms.Heath opened the door in the decorated wall revealing a rather messy office with a bouncer and cradle next to the desk, “Take a seat.” She gestured to a wooden chair facing her as she sat down in a comfy computer chair. Ms.Heath reached into a filing cabinet and pulled out a packet of papers, “You know the drill Stuart. Full adoption information, diet preferences, changing schedule, punishments, quirks, etc.” She leaned back in her chair as she watched Stuart fill out the forms. Sandy tried to look at the forms as Stuart was filling them out but his hands were moving lightning fast. Occasionally Stuart would check the info on his phone. Michelle did make out a few categories and what Stuart had put in them. Under punishments, Stuart had put: Supremeis (Provided), spanking (bare-hand, hairbrush, and paddle), time out (Max 20 min), and enemas. Sandy shuddered after seeing that information she buried her face in Stuart’s shoulder. Ms.Heath looked over the information once Stuart handed the packet to her, “Do you plan on giving me a remote for her collar?” Stuart shook her head, “I don’t plan on having her wear it much longer.” He said as he adjusted his grip on the girl. “We both know that is not for you to decide.” Ms.Heath sighed, “She better not cause any trouble. My girls have their hands full with Michelle already.” Ms.Heath sighed as she scanned the packets into her computer system and filed the packet away in her cabinet, “Go ahead and set her in the main room, “If she causes trouble, you can expect a call from me. We may even start charging you.” She cracked a smile. “I’ll keep my phone on me.” He said as he looked at Sandy, “Sandy, listen, Ms.Heath and the other daycare workers are very nice. I know that you are nervous, but please try and have fun with Michelle and keep her out of trouble, can you do that for daddy?” Sandy nodded and rubbed her eyes a bit, “Yes sir.” “Atta girl.” Stuart smiled as he carried Sandy out of the office and back into the main room. Cecil had put the diaper bag in a cubbie that was now marked with Sandy’s name and had resumed her place at the entrance, “Daddy loves you.” He cooed as he set Sandy on the carpeted floor. He spied Michelle off with some other littles playing with some blocks. He started to walk towards the door when he felt Sandy grab onto his leg. “Don’t go.” She whimpered. Stuart sighed and knelt down to rub Sandy’s back, “Sandy, daddy needs to go to his meeting.” He kissed her forehead, “How about you go play with Michelle.” He gently pried her arms from his legs. “I got her sir.” Cecil said as she picked the little up, “Its okay Sandy, its okay.” She started to bounce the girl. Stuart could see tears starting to form in Sandy’s eyes. At this point it was best to just get it done. He sighed and quickly left the daycare, as he rounded the corner he could hear Sandy starting to cry. “First time is always the hardest.” Martha smiled as she patted Stuart on the back. Martha had forsaken her regular sweaters and had instead chosen an asphalt grey pants suit. “Martha?” Stuart was a bit surprised to see Martha not already in the boardroom. Martha was normally a stickler for being on time, “I thought you would have already taken the elevator up.” Martha shrugged, “The interchange was murder. Wreck on the exit for the historical district.” “Should’ve taken the 142 exit and then the tunnel.” Stuart said as the two of them started to walk through the halls of the building. “Probably should’ve.” She shrugged, “Though, I did notice you giving Cecil a bit of lip.” Martha glanced at Stuart as they approached a security checkpoint manned by uniformed Amazons that waved them through. “She stood her ground. She will be fine once she graduates.” He wiped his eyes a bit as they approached an elevator labeled “Directorate Only” “I think someone is missing his little trouble maker.” Martha poked fun at Stuart after she pressed the call button on the elevator panel. “Like you said, the first day is the hardest.” He nodded as he pressed the button for the tenth floor. “She is a tough girl. Once the shock wears off, she will have a good time.” Stuart was sure that Sandy would enjoy her day care experience, though it would just take a bit of adjustment, maybe a few days’ worth. Martha nodded in agreement, “Stuart, we may butt heads a bit.” “Alot.” Stuart smiled a bit as he corrected her. “Thank you. However, I can tell that you truly love and care for your littles. Beneath that rocky soldier exterior, there is a loving daddy.” Martha smiled as the elevator ascended. “Thank you Martha.” Stuart inhaled deeply as the elevator neared the tenth floor, “Another month, another meeting.” “Indeed. I can’t imagine that you like dressing up in a suit and tie just for a meeting.” Martha said as she adjusted her high heels. “Nope, you?” Stuart adjusted his tie using his reflection in the elevator door. “Same. Same, same, same.” She sighed as the doors opened revealing a boardroom that looked out over the compound. All other members of the directorate, vice directors included were sitting at a long oval shaped table that had manila folders in front of each seat. “Stuart, Martha, so wonderful of you to join us.” Liza tapped her fingers on the table, “Please take your seats, we are already behind schedule and we have a lot to discuss.” “Yes ma’am.” Stuart and Martha replied in unison before taking their seats next to their respective seconds. Liza cleared her throat, “Now that everyone is present we can officially start the monthly meeting of the directorate.” Liza looked at a little next to her, “Chuck, you have the floor. Bring us up to speed on current events of note.” “Yes director.” The little that responded to Chuck opened the folder, “If you would all please open your folders to page one, we will start with an update on our operational support of Libertalian anti-piracy operations in the Western Sea. Piracy is currently at an all time low, however, it has been impossible to fully wipe the pirates out. We believe that the nation of Tsuhib is providing refuge to the pirates. However, due to a Tsarian military lease on the island not much can be done in regards to trying to knock out the pirates’ operations without stepping on some toes.” Liza leaned forward, “Which we would very much like to avoid.” Chuck nodded, “Very much so. That actually brings us to our next update. Our envoy in Tsaria has been the subject of multiple protests in the last month, however, recently they have escalated to borderline assaults on the building. Tsarian National Police have set up a defensive cordon around the building, however, whether or not we can trust them in the long term is up for debate.” Chuck realigned his papers. Liza looked over at Stuart and Director Park of HR, “Stuart and So, I want you two to come up with a timeline for getting our people out of there, preferably before we open the Earth embassy.” “Yes director.” Stuart and So nodded and made notes on their papers Liza then looked at Martha, “Martha, start negotiations with the department of immigration about getting the few Tsarians that work for us visas.” Martha frowned a bit, “Trying to get visas for Tsarians is even harder than it was when we immigrated.” Martha frowned before turning towards Stuart, “Dimitri, what does the social engineering team have on some immigration higher ups?” “I’ll check and have it to you an hour after the meeting ends.” The little made a small note on his papers. Chuck nodded, “The final update of note on our side of the portal is that Galcian parliamentary elections are commencing in a few weeks. Projections indicate parties that have a pro-little rights stance will pick up a few seats, but not enough to cause a major shift in policy.” Chuck adjusted his tie, “That is all updates of note. Your folders will have a list of events that are not relevant to the course of the meetings. Per usual if you wish to discuss an event listed, please bring it up once after your department update.” Chuck nodded to Liza. “Thank you Chuck.” Liza turned to face the rest of the directorate, “As you all know, we will be assisting in the opening of the Amazonian embassy on Earth in a few weeks. The embassy will be approximately two city blocks away from our compound on Earth. Because of the gravity of the situation, I have requested our Earth operations manager give us a briefing on the situation.” Liza pressed a button on the conference phone in the middle of the table, “Petra, can you hear me?” A voice on the other end answered, “Yes director.” Liza smiled and reclined in her chair, “Excellent, go ahead and give us a run down of the opening.” “Of course ma’am.” The voice said, “As you all can imagine, this is the biggest event in the history of either of our worlds and as such, no one wants anything to go wrong. However, there are plenty of people that want everything to go wrong.” Shuffling papers would be heard, “There are about a dozen groups that are currently set to protest the opening. However, there is one group that is of particular worry. They are a born again christian organization called, The Right Hand of God. Their leader is a firebrand by the name of Lucas Growful. The group has plans to protest the opening. I have three special security teams shadowing the group, give the order and they disappear.” Liza shook her head, “That won’t be needed Petra, but keep the shadowing. I want teams close to them should they try anything.” Liza noticed that Stuart had a troubled look on his face, “Stuart, is everything alright?” “I’ve heard that name before.” Stuart looked through his folder, “But I can’t quite place it.” he rubbed his temples, “It may have been in an old security report.” He sighed, “I will check my files once the meeting concludes.” Liza nodded, “Sorry for that interruption Petra, continue please.” “Yes director.” Petra cleared her throat, “Given the magnitude of the event’s importance, dignitaries and leaders from across Earth are going to be in attendance which means there will be several dozen state security agencies present to protect their representatives. However, principal security has been left to us with investigative assistance coming from the FBI and manpower support coming from state and local police.” Petra took a breath, “Now, if you will look on page ten of your folder, we will be discussing basic Earth customs and protocols.” SANDY “I got her sir.” The Amazon cooed softly, “It’s okay Sandy, it’s okay.” Sandy felt herself being bounced but she didn’t care. All that mattered to her was that her daddy had left her at daycare with a bunch of strange Amazons. Despite the adult part of her telling her to stop crying, she couldn’t help but cry. She was upset after all, it was natural for littles to cry when they were upset. “Daddy.” Sandy cried as the Amazon stroked her hair and back. “I know sweetie, I know.” The woman sighed, “Luna, can you take over sign ins please? I gotta try and calm this one down.” “Not a problem Cecil.” The Amazon named Luna nodded and took the clipboard from Cecil. “Thanks.” Cecil sighed, “It's okay Sandy, it's okay.” She cooed as she walked over to the wall of cubbies and dug around in Sandy’s diaper bag before pulling out a pacifier. “I want daddy!” Sandy cried and grabbed onto Cecil’s shirt as she squirmed in the Amazon’s grasp. Sandy felt a pacifier nipple being gently pushed against her lips, so she opened her mouth and started sucking, this helped to calm her down. “There we go Sandy.” Cecil cooed as she sat down in a rocking chair with the little in her lap, “It’s okay, it’s okay. You are going to make lots of new friends here.” Cecil patted Sandy’s back as she slowly rocked the chair back and forth. “Sandy?” Michelle crawled towards the chair, “Sandy?” Michelle slowly stood up and used the seat of the chair to steady herself. Cecil smiled and picked up Michelle before setting her next to Sandy, “See, Michelle isn’t crying. Michelle has lots of fun at daycare, isn’t that right Michelle?” Michelle nodded, “Uh huh! I do!” She smiled a bit and hugged Sandy, “I’ll show you how to play, okay?” Sandy wiped her eyes and nodded as she kept sucking on the pacifier, “Hmhhhhm.” Sandy looked up at Cecil. Cecil smiled as she stopped the rocking chair, “There we go.” She cooed and set the two littles down, “Now crawl along you two. I will get you when it's time for outdoor playtime.” She said as she walked over to the front door where Luna was working drop offs, “It feels weird having outdoor playtime right after Festivus.” Cecil said as she took a little from an Amazon and set her on the ground. “You’re telling me.” Luna scribbled some things on the clipboard, “I slept with the AC on last night.” She said as she inspected an ID and made a mark on the check in sheet, “It’s that high pressure system that is coming up through the Golden Islands.” Luna sighed as she looked through the sheet, “That looks like everyone, except for one.” “Who?” Cecil said as she looked at the sheet. “Says here that the little’s name is Ashley. She should be getting dropped off by Agent Freesias.” “Mellow?” Cecil looked at the sheet, “I didn’t think that she had a little.” “She doesn’t, well, didn’t. She said her wife didn’t want one.” Luna looked at the sheet. “Let me check the paperwork.” Cecil disappeared into the office only to return a few minutes later, “Adopted two days ago, diaper bag was dropped off yesterday.” “Via what method?” Luna pinched the bridge of her nose, having to deal with one new little is bad enough but two would be a nightmare. Little daycares had their own hierarchies and every new addition meant that the littles would have to find their places in that hierarchy again. “Candidate from Earth.” Cecil sighed, “All punishments allowed though.” “Great, just great.” Luna sighed as she heard Amazon footsteps coming down the hallway along with the muffled screams and protests of a silenced little, “Here they are.” “Ashley, please stop squirming!” Mellow sighed, “You are going to make me drop you!” “Morning Mellow.” Cecil looked at Mellow struggling to hold the little with an inflatable pacifier stuck in her mouth and mittens and booties tied around her hands and feet respectively. Cecil could see the bags under the agent’s eyes, “Rough night?” “You could say that.” Mellow said as she set the little on the lip of the half door. The little’s thick diaper providing a large cushion between her and the door, “She just refused to go to sleep last night. I think she passed out from exhaustion around 3 AM.” “Well she clearly is still full of energy.” Luna remarked as she checked off the box on the sign in sheet, “It's going to be interesting with two new littles today.” Mellow nodded a bit as Cecil took Ashley and set her on the ground, “Who is the other one?” Cecil looked down at Ashley, “Go play dear.” She motioned for the little to go play with the other littles, “Director Crimson’s new girl, Sandy.” Mellow’s eyes went wide as she peered into the daycare and spoted Michelle and a few other littles showing Sandy how to stack blocks. Even though Sandy now had dark hair instead of blonde, Mellow could still recognize her, “That’s where she went.” Mellow muttered. “What was that?” Luna said as she hung the clipboard on a hook by the door. “Nothing. I just remembered I need to talk with Director Crimson.” Mellow said as she stretched a bit. Luna nodded, “Have fun with that.” She said as she shut the top half of the door and sighed, “This is going to be a long day.” “You can say that again.” Cecil said as she watched Ashley waddle off towards the group of littles playing with blocks. END OF CHAPTER

New chapter will be dropping sometime this weekend ideally. However, the chapter is mainly from an Amazon point of view with minimal Little stuff. There will be some stuff from a little's point of view, but its minimal. If you love world building, this is the chapter for you!

Chapter 12 Sandy was having a nice dream for once. She was walking through a serene forest, birds were chirping and bees were buzzing around as they went from flower to flower. She could run her hand through the grass and feel the newly formed dew. Suddenly, her world started to shake and she fell onto the ground that was suddenly mushy. She could hear a loud voice echoing through the dream. “Sandy! Wake up! Sandy!” Michelle’s voice cut through the idyllic sounds of the dream as the landscape shook more and more until everything went black. “Mitch, for the love of the corps, be quiet.” Sandy groaned as her eyes fluttered open. Michelle was leaning over her and shaking her. Sandy furrowed her brow and grabbed the pillow her head was resting on before pushing into Michelle’s face pushing her back onto her padded rear. “But it’s Festivus!” Michelle exclaimed as she hoisted herself up onto her feet with the help of the crib bars, “We get presents, and yummy food, and presents! Did I mention we get presents?!” Sandy hadn’t seen Michelle this excited since they were informed their unit was being rotated out of occupation duties and being sent home. “Yes you did, several times in fact.” Sandy sighed as she felt her diaper, it was totally soaked, “What the hell?” Sandy sighed as she sat up with her back resting on the backboard, “This is the most I’ve ever wet in my sleep since coming here. It's only been a few days.” Sandy sighed as looked at Michelle. Sandy was becoming just like Michelle and she couldn’t tell if that was a good thing or not. “Where is mommy and daddy?” Michelle whined loudly, “I wanna open my presents!” She pouted as she placed her hands on the railing of the crib. “Mitch, cool your burners.” Sandy sighed as she grabbed a blanket and wrapped herself in it, “They will get us when they are ready for us and I guarantee you that if you try and do what I think you are about to do, it will not end well for you and you know that.” She sighed as she Michelle trying to get a leg up on the railing, “Mitch…” Sandy sighed, she could feel the vibrations from her mommy and daddy coming up the stairs from the crib. As Sandy was starting to feel the vibrations Michelle had just managed to get a leg onto the railing of the crib, whether or not she could actually hoist herself up was another story. “I want my presents!” Michelle pouted as she struggled to get her body over the railing. At this point the vibrations were getting closer and closer. “Mitch, why do I always gotta be the one to pull your ass from the fire.” She sighed and lunged for Michelle’s other leg and pulled her back into the crib. Michelle fell right onto Sandy just as the door opened. “Good morning girls!” Laurel cooed as she entered the nursery with a mug of coffee in her hands and spied the two girls in a tangle pile in the crib, “Looks like you two had a goodnight’s sleep.” She smiled. The Amazon was dressed in a red flannel bathrobe with matching slippers, “Looks like both of you need your diapers changed. Lucky for me, daddy will be on diaper duty today.” Laurel smirked a bit towards her husband and took a sip from her coffee. Stuart sighed a bit as he took a long sip from his coffee before handing it off to his wife. The head of security was dressed in a fluffy pink bathrobe with matching bunny slippers, on the right breast the bathrobe had the inscription, “Real men wear pink.” Stuart stretched a bit and picked Michelle up, “Alright Pumpkin pants, lets get you ready to open your presents.” “Presents now!” Michelle whined as she squirmed in the Amazon’s hands. Stuart groaned, as he tried to control Michelle, the slightly dark circles under his eyes evidence of a very late night, “Michelle, I promise that you will get to open your presents after I get you into a fresh diaper.” Stuart carried the girl over to the changing table, “If you don’t behave then I’m getting the cuffs out!” Stuart raised his voice ever so slightly. “I don’t want the cuffs.” Michelle whimpered, “I just want my presents.” Michelle pouted and stretched as she was laid on the changing table. Stuart sighed as he got the changing supplies ready, “I know you are very excited dear. You are both very excited to tear into the presents that daddy spent all night wrapping, with no help from mommy!” Stuart made sure that Laurel could hear the last part. Laurel rolled her eyes, “You are such a drama queen.” She smiled as she walked over to the crib and looked down at Sandy, “Sleep well Sandy?” Sandy nodded and stretched, “Yeah, I was actually having a nice dream, until someone decided to wake me up.” She said as she squirmed a bit, her diaper was getting to be a bit uncomfortable, “Can I have a change please?” Laurel nodded, “Once daddy is done changing Michelle then you will get your change dear.” She took a sip from her coffee, “I promise that the wait is going to be well worth it.” She said as Stuart started to change Michelle, “Stuart, go ahead and put her in a crawler with a stuffer please, we don’t need her diving right into the presents after all.” “Yes dear.” Stuart nodded as he pulled the correct diaper and stuff out from the changing table shelves and set them next to Michelle. Michelle offered up a few complaints but it was all for nought as she was soon in the crawler diaper and long sleeved onesie. Stuart set Michelle on the carpeted floor and walked back to the crib. “Change please.” Sandy blushed a bit as she reached up. As her daddy picked her up she snuggled into his fluffy bathrobe. “Such a polite little girl.” He smiled and set her down on the changing table, “Because you are such a good girl you get just a waddler diaper.” Stuart said as he easily untaped Sandy’s diaper and started to wipe her down. “Thank you.” Sandy sighed as she rested her head on the changing table’s pillow. She barely watched Staurt as he lifted her legs up and folded up the soaked diaper, all of her attention was focused on Michelle trying and failing to stand up. Sandy couldn’t help but giggle a bit at the antics of her friend. She was so absorbed in watching Michelle she barely noticed that Stuart had powdered and diapered her. What she did notice was him dressing her in a matching long sleeved onesie. “There we go, two clean littles all ready for present time.” He smiled and picked up Sandy and set her on his hip with one hand holding her and the other hand holding his mug, “Laurel, can you grab Michelle?” Laurel nodded as she picked the little up and held her identical to how Stuart was holding Sandy, “Of course.” She cooed at Michelle as the two Amazons carried the littles out of the nursery and down the stairs. As soon as the living room came into view Sandy was in complete awe. Almost half of the living room was covered in a sea of wrapped presents. The sea extended out from the festively decorated tree in the corner all the way to the sectional that had four packed stockings on it. All of the stockings except one had a name monogrammed on them. As Sandy looked at the sea of presents, she noticed Buster chewing away on a brand new dog bone on a brand new doggy bed, complete with a bow. A few feet from Buster, the fireplace had a small fire going behind a grate and the television had festive Christmas music from Earth playing. “Gotta say, Earth music is growing on me.” Laurel smiled as she set her coffee mug down on the coffee table so that she could better hold Michelle who was current trying with all her might to try and get at the presents, “How about I give the girl’s their pills and you get the food, then we can start on presents?” Stuart nodded and carried Sandy into the kitchen where several large clear cloches of Amazon bite sized food sat on the dining table, “Sandy, can you wait here for Mommy to give you and Michelle your pills while Daddy gets the food ready?” He said as he gently set Sandy down onto the floor. “Yes sir.” She nodded as Laurel brought the struggling Michelle in. “Good girl.” Stuart smiled and went off to grab another container of food from the fridge. “Michelle, please!” Laurel sighed, “If you do not start behaving then you will have to watch while Sandy gets to open her presents.” Laurel would never keep the girl from opening her presents, only delay her start by about five minutes or so. However, the threat was enough to get Michelle to calm down, “Good girl.” The Amazon smiled and sent Michelle next to Sandy before digging around in a cabinet and pulling out two pill bottles. She picked a pill out of both of them and set them on the counter. Laurel then got a sippy cup full of water and knelt down to give it to Michelle along with her pill. Michelle quickly swallowed the pill and then drank the water, “Presents now?!” Were the only words out of Michelle’s mouth once she had swallowed the last of her water. Laurel shook her head as she refilled the sippy cup, “No sweetie, you need to wait for Sandy to take her pill.” Laurel knelt back down infront of Sandy, “Here you go sweetie.” Sandy nodded and took the sippy cup first. She preferred to take her pills with a mouth full of water rather than pill first than water. Soon after she had filled her mouth she took the pill from Laurel and easily swallowed it, “Thank you.” Laurel nodded and set the sippy cup on the counter before picking up the two littles, “Alright, now we can open presents.” Laurel smiled as she brought the girls over to the sectional. On the coffee table lay a fest of amazon bite sized food. From little blueberry and brown sugar muffins to mini-quiche like things, it all looked amazing. Michelle could hardly contain herself, the minute she was set down on the couch, she crawled as fast as she could to her monogrammed stocking, her diaper causing a clear bulge through her onesie. Sandy couldn’t help but smile as she watched Michelle crawl to her presents, she couldn’t remember the last time she had seen Michelle with an expression of pure joy on her face. Plus, Sandy didn’t mind looking at Michelle’s rear. As Michelle got to her stocking, she glanced back at Stuart and Laurel who at this point had cuddled up together on the couch, “Go ahead sweetie, tear into it.” Stuart nodded before picking up a muffin, “You too Sandy, go ahead and start opening your stocking gifts.” Sandy smiled and slowly started to open her stocking stuffers. Looking over at Michelle, the girl was tearing into her gifts, wrapping paper was flying everywhere punctuated by the occasional thank you from Michelle. Sandy smiled and made herself comfortable on the couch before starting to unwrap the stocking gifts. “I'll go get the laundry baskets.” Staurt kissed Laurel before quickly walking down the hall and returning with several laundry baskets. The Amazon set two next to him and Laurel’s seats and one next to each of the littles. “Thank you!” Sandy smiled as she unwrapped a new bottle. The bottle was tinged pink with pink and white star designs over the glass. While she wasn’t amazingly thrilled with getting a bottle as a present, part of her was actually happy and appreciated the gift. Sandy gently set the bottle down in the basket that served as her present receptacle. “Big presents now?!” Michelle smiled as she looked up from a pile of wrapping paper and small bags and packages. Laurel rolled her eyes a bit as she opened her own stocking gifts, “You have to wait for everyone else to finish sweetie. Then, mommy and daddy will give presents to you to unwrap, okay?” Michelle pouted and crossed her arms, “Fine…” She sighed before looking over at Sandy, “Sandy, can I help you with your presents?” Stuart sighed, “Michelle, let Sandy unwrap her own presents. You chose to go through yours too fast.” He smiled a bit as he unwrapped a new electric pack of shaving gel, “Ahh, thank you dear.” Stuart gave laurel a quick peck on the cheek. Sandy smiled and continued to unwrap her stocking stuffers. There were several different bottles, but they all had a theme similar to the first one, included in the pink theme was a set of five pacifiers. There were a few travel containers of powder and wipes. Additionally, there were actually a few packages of candy, but they were in little-proof containers, much to Michelle’s frustration. Eventually all of the stocking gifts were in the baskets and the paper was cleaned up, now it was time for the main event. Stuart stretched a bit as he stood up, “Alright, lets see what we got.” He said as he grabbed a pair of large rectangular packages and set one in front of each of the girls, “Girls, who are these from?” Michelle smiled as she looked at the tag, “Grandma and Grandpa!” She giggled as Laurel started to record the two of them, “Can we open them now?” Laurel nodded, “Go ahead you two.” Sandy nodded as she started to unwrap the present, she had a pretty good idea of what it was but as she started to unwrap the present it was worse than what she imagined. She could feel that it was a package of diapers, but she had no idea just what kind. The second that the entire package was unwrapped revealing them to be a bag of Supremies, a brand of diaper that boasts the highest absorbancy of any commercially available diaper for littles with ads boasting that littles could wear the diapers for over twenty four hours. The diapers had two versions, one with anti-rash capabilities and one without. Thankfully, it seemed that these Supremies were the ones with the anti-rash coating. Stuart smiled, “Girls, thank grandma and grandpa for the diapers.” The two littles glanced at each other before smiling for the camera, “Thank you grandma and grandpa!” They smiled and played it up for the camera, but inside their were dreading wearing those diapers. Michelle had seen littles wearing those diapers after an extended period of time, for some, it was worse than an immobilizer diaper. “Alright, next present, these are also from grandma and grandpa.” Stuart said as he handed two small flatter boxes to the girls. After a few seconds of unwrapping the boxes were revealed to hold one piece swimsuits. Laurel chuckled a bit, “If I didn’t know any better, I would say that your parents are trying to say that they want us to make the drive down to their vacation house.” Laurel smiled a bit, “Though, honestly, I wouldn’t be opposed to bringing the girls down to the beach.” Stuart nodded as he put some of the trash paper into a garbage bag, “Agreed, it has been far too long since I’ve been down there, but it will have to wait until at least after the Earth trip.” Stuart said as he put the bag down. “Of course.” Laurel nodded as Stuart handed her a small box with a label indicating it was from Michelle, which when unwrapped revealed itself to be a pumice stone, “Mommy has had her eye on one of these for awhile. Thank you Michelle.” “You're welcome!” Michelle giggled as she grabbed a mini quiche and stuffed her mouth. Sandy smiled and looked at the three smiling faces in front of her. She had never had this experience with her real parents. Sure there was always plenty of presents, but her parents were rarely present when it was time to unwrap them, it was generally always her nannies or maids. As Sandy was thinking about her past life, she felt a bit of pressure near her rear. She realized what this meant and sighed. Part of her was screaming at her to not mess herself, but a much larger part of her was saying just to accept it and be a good girl for her mommy and daddy. However, all of that thinking was pushed away when she saw Stuart picking up another present Stuart smiled as he picked up a rather poorly wrapped bag and turned to hand it to Sandy, “Sandy, this is from Michelle.” He smiled as he handed the girl the bag. “Open it!” Michelle had a massive smile on her face as Sandy started to open the gift. Sandy smiled as she unwrapped the gift. The fact that it was from Michelle made the present that much better. Once all the wrapping paper was off she saw that the gift was a stuffed rhino. Sandy couldn’t help but squeal and hug the plushie tightly, “I love it!” She quickly crawled over to Michelle to give her a hug. Michelle smiled back at Sandy and returned the hug, “I love you Sandy.” She whispered and gave the girl a peck on the cheek. Sandy returned the kiss in kind, “I love you too Michelle.” Laurel couldn’t help but tear up at how cute the two littles were. If there was one thing she loved more than anything in the world, it was little love. It was just so adorable. Sandy was in a state of bliss as she broke off the hug with Michelle. For perhaps the first time in her life, she knew what it meant to be part of a loving family. Sandy couldn’t help but feel like a little girl again as she crawled back to her spot on the couch and start unwrapping the presents that Stuart had set next to her empty stocking. Among the presents were more packs of diapers, all sorts of clothes ranging from dresses for more formal occasions, play clothes like overalls and jumpers, and an assortment of onesies for all occasions. Additionally, there was an absolute assortment of toys ranging from soft plush toys to blocks and puzzle toys, however, the toy that she loved the most had to be the rhino that Michelle had gotten her. Sandy gently readjusted her position on the couch, her diaper was starting to get a bit heavy. She had asked Laurel to fill up one of her new bottles with water and she was drinking them pretty quickly, for some reason her mouth was constantly feeling dry. Sandy quickly wrote off the dry mouth as a side effect of her medicine. Staurt looked out on the shrinking sea of presents. He always loved the holidays because it allowed him to go all out and give the people that were important to him a truly memorable day. Right now, the three most important people in his life were sitting around the fire and opening presents. Despite only being a part of his family for a few days, Sandy had already left a mark on his heart. Stuart smiled as he picked up another poorly wrapped bag like gift and handed it to Michelle, “This one is from Sandy.” Sandy couldn’t help but show her surprise, she didn’t remember getting Michelle anything. She remembered Laurel talking about getting a gift for Michelle after her doctors appointment, but she didn’t really remember anything between arriving at the doctor's office and getting home to see Director Scapti drinking in the living room. Sandy’s internal thoughts were interrupted by Michelle squealing at the top of her lungs and holding an orange and black teddy bear. Sandy could barely prepare herself for Michelle to practically tackle hug her. Sandy found herself laying on her back as Michelle layed on top of her hugging her. However, as Michelle was hugging Sandy, the pressure inside of Sandy got greater until Sandy just couldn’t hold it anymore. “Mitch…” Sandy squeaked as she felt the pressure trying to escape. At this point the only thing Sandy could do was roll with it. Sandy scrunched up her face and balled her fists as she pushed a load into her diaper. Michelle’s nose crinkled as she smelled what Sandy was doing. She quickly scrambled off the messing girl, “Daddy! Sandy is going poopy!” She giggled a bit as she went back to her spot on the couch. “Oh is she?” Stuart raised an eyebrow as he looked over at Sandy who was currently getting on her hands and knees and grunting, “Sandy, are you making a messy in your diaper like a good girl. Sandy remained silent except for the occasional grunt. Her face was beet read, she was messing her diaper right in front of everyone. She couldn’t help but reach for one of her new pacifiers, they calmed her down and right now she wanted one. Stuart noticed Sandy trying to get a pacifier and helped her out by taking one of her new pacifiers out of the box and sticking it in her mouth, “There you go sweetie, go ahead and finish up then daddy will change your stinky diapee.” Sandy just nodded as she kept filling her diaper. She didn’t want to admit it, but it actually felt nice. The pressure in her gut was gone and she felt much lighter than she had felt in the past day. Without thinking she sat back down on the couch, right in her mess. Sandy’s eyes went wide as the mess spread and soon tears started to well up in her eyes. Stuart sighed as he noticed Sandy, “Hey, hey hey. No need to cry sweetie, daddy is going to get you out of that stinky diaper.” He cooed as he picked Sandy and her plush rhino toy up, “I’ll be back.” He sighed as he tried to calm Sandy down as he carried her up the stairs and to the nursery. LIZA Festivus day had come and was already starting to wind down. The sun was setting and casting an orange glow through the snow. The director of the Bureau had a cigarette in one hand and a glass of whiskey in the other one as she watched the sun set from her back deck. She stared out at the setting sun and sighed. “I miss you Mark.” She mumbled before taking a long drag from her cigarette as Daniel emerged from the sliding glass door behind her. “He wouldn’t like that you’ve started smoking again.” Daniel sighed as he leaned on the deck railing, a glass of whiskey identical to Liza’s in his hands. “I know, but, but…” Liza started to choke up as tears started to form in her eyes. “Hey, hey, hey.” Daniel rubbed Liza’s back, a common technique they used with Thomas, “Don’t cry, don’t cry.” He set his whiskey down on a deck table and pulled his wife into an embrace, “We will get justice for him. We will, I promise.” “It's just so many things could go wrong. The deal with the Americans could be called off…” Liza took a long drag from her cigarette and started to compose herself. Daniel rolled his eyes a bit, “We both know that the deal will go through. The Americans always need new weapons.” He kissed her cheek, “Everything is going according to plan. Once the embassy opens next month, it will only be a matter of time.” Daniel smiled at her, “I love you Liza. Thomas is all tucked in and fast asleep.” Liza smiled, “I love you too Daniel." She looked her partner in the eyes, "I have one last Festivus gift for you.” She downed her whiskey and smothered her cigarette in the snow. “I can’t wait.” Daniel winked as he grabbed his cup of whiskey and walked back inside with Liza’s hand in his. END OF CHAPTER

Chapter 2 Miranda smiled at the little, “You are Kiki silly, it’s your new name.” Kiki looked up at the Amazon, confusion clouding her face, “B-but I liked my old name.” Kiki gripped the blanket that covered her, “I was named after the wife of Isacc, niece of the founding father, Abraham.” The girl started to shake softly, her heart was going a mile a minute from all the new sights and smells. Miranda knelt down and put a hand on the girl’s back, “Honey, those names mean absolutely nothing to me.” She said as she gently wrapped the girl in the blanket, not so much so that Kiki could not move, but enough to keep her in one place. Miranda gently picked up the swaddled little and sat down on the couch with the girl in her lap, “It’s okay sweetie. I know about your old life. Just think of it like this: a new name for a new life.” “A new name for a new life.” Kiki muttered as she squirmed a bit in order to get comfortable in the swaddle, “A new name for a new life.” she repeated to herself as Miranda gazed out of the floor length window at the cityscape. “Kiki.” Miranda cooed softly to try and get her little’s attention, “I bet you never saw a city from the top of a skyscraper have you?” She smiled as she stood up and walked towards the window with the bundled up little firmly in her arms. “A new name for a new life.” Kiki kept repeating until Miranda stole her attention, “S-skyscraper?!” Kiki’s gaze snapped to the window and her eyes widened as the metropolis’ skyline filled her vision. She had never even left her small hometown before the field trip to the state capitol and now, she was at the top of a skyscraper, her new home, “I-its… big.” She blurted out, it was the first thing that she could think of. Kiki’s observation drew a chuckle from Miranda, “Yes it is big sweetie. It is the biggest city on the island.” She smiled. Miranda had grown up in Constance and while she wasn’t a globetrotter, she considered herself well traveled. However, no matter where she went, she always found herself returning home to Constance, the city that rose from the dead. “Can we go out onto the balcony?” Kiki asked with excitement in her voice. After reading stories of big cities and how the wind flowed through people’s hair on balconies, Kiki was eager to try it for herself, the height was no issue for the girl. Miranda shook her head, “I’m sorry dear, but you are not allowed on the balcony and that rule will stand.” She sighed a bit, “I will be very relaxed on the rules, however, that is one of the few rules that I will never waver on. I could never forgive myself if something happened to you.” She said as she quickly made sure that the sliding door was locked, “It is nothing special sweetie, I promise.” She said as she looked down at the little in her arms and held the bundle close to her heart. Kiki looked up at Miranda’s face as it caught the rays of the afternoon sun coming in through the window, Miranda’s pink blonde hair shimmered. She could hear Miranda’s heart beat and that helped to calm her rapid heart beat, “W-what do I do now?” She said as she rested her head on the amazon’s chest. “Well, your nursery is still being put together, I guess I could give you a quick tour of the house and talk about the rules.” The amazon smiled as she walked towards the kitchen, “How about a bottle before we get started?” Miranda said as she opened a slate black fridge that was covered in sticky notes and the residue from said notes. The notes ranged from shopping lists, to meeting reminders, to inspirational sayings, the whole fridge door was awash with the notes. “A-a bottle?” Kiki felt her heart skip a beat and her breathing quicken. This was way further than she had ever gone back home. The onesie alone was further, but add the thick diaper, and the prospect of a bottle. This was both Kiki’s greatest dream and her biggest worry, being who she wanted to be. Kiki’s breathing started to become rapid and shallow as her heart started to beat like crazy. Kiki’s eyes darted around the room, refusing to focus on a single thing Miranda frowned and shut the fridge as she heard Kiki’s breathing change. Miranda instantly knew what was happening, Kiki was having an anxiety attack, “Kiki, sweetie, look at mommy.” Miranda gently unwrapped the girl from the swaddle, letting the blanket drop to the ground, the most important thing for Kiki was to see that her new mommy was calm. Miranda slowly sat down on the couch and positioned Kiki on her lap so that the little was looking up at the amazon, “Baby, I need you to take deep breaths, can you do that for mommy?” “M-mommy?!” Kiki’s vision slowly started to stay on Miranda’s face, “I-I can’t calm down!” Tears started to form in the girl’s eyes. She was losing total control of her emotions and her breathing. She was totally overwhelmed. Concern flooded Miranda’s face, she had seen what could happen when an amazon went into a full blown anxiety attack and lost control of themselves, it wasn’t pretty. However, she had no idea what could happen to a little. Miranda did the first thing that came to her mind to try and calm the girl down, she picked Kiki up and held the girl’s head to the left side of her chest, just under her breast, “It’s okay Kiki, mommy is right here. Mommy will never let anything bad to you, I promise that you will always be loved in this house and nothing will ever change that.” Miranda slowly rubbed Kiki’s back in an effort to try and help calm the girl down. Kiki’s mind was in a fuzz up to the point when her head was placed against Miranda’s chest. The gentle thumping of Miranda’s heart was soon the only thing that occupied her mind, the girl’s breath started to slow and deepen as her heart tried to sync up with Miranda’s. For every few beats of Kiki’s heart there was one from Miranda’s heart, “T-thank you.” She smiled a bit as she could feel herself calming down. Kiki clutched the fabric of Miranda’s t-shirt in her hands, “I’m not letting go.” She sniffled a bit. Miranda breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Kiki was calming down, “It’s okay sweetie, you don’t have to let go if you don’t want to. I just want you to be happy.” Miranda gently rubbed Kiki’s back, “Mommy is right here.” Kiki nodded a bit and buried her head in Miranda’s shirt, “Can we just stay here for a bit please?” Kiki whimpered into the shirt. Miranda nodded, “Of course we can sweetie, we can stay here as long as you need to.” She said as she glanced at the clock, it was about mid afternoon, she would have to think about something for dinner soon. Typically she would just throw a frozen dinner in the microwave, but she had a little now and had to get something for her, “Kiki, can you look at mommy for a second please?” It took a few moments for Kiki to realize that Miranda was talking to her before she slowly looked up at Miranda’s face, a patch of snot evident where Kiki had buried her face into the shirt, “Yes?” The girl’s eyes were fixated on Miranda’s face. “What do you want for dinner sweetie? We can have whatever you want dear.” Miranda smiled at the girl, she wanted to try and get Kiki comfortable with her and the home. “Y-you want me to pick?” The little looked up at her new caretaker. She was never asked what she wanted for dinner before. She was always told what she was going to have, “I don’t know, I’m sorry.” She looked down and reburied her head in Miranda’s shirt. Miranda sighed a bit and rubbed Kiki’s back, “It’s okay, dear, I will just order us something.” Miranda’s heart broke as she tried to comfort Kiki, “You haven’t done anything wrong, you have nothing to be sorry for, I promise.” Miranda whispered, “How does pizza sound?” Kiki sniffled, “Good.” The little squirmed a bit as she tried to readjust herself in Miranda’s lap, the thick diaper around her waist causing her a bit of difficulty. Miranda smiled a bit as she noticed the little squirming, “Kiki, do you need something?” The little shook her head a bit, “No, I’m fine, just hungry.” She didn’t want to talk about the diaper, as much as wearing one was one of her biggest desires, it was slamming her with feelings of shame. Miranda nodded, “Well, how about we get a small snack into you while mommy orders us a pizza, okay?” She slowly picked the girl up and walked back into the kitchen, “Let’s see what mommy has in her cupboard.” Miranda muttered as she dug through her cabinet, “How about some crackers?” “Crackers sound good.” Kiki muttered as she glanced around the kitchen. As Miranda was putting some crackers into a plastic bowl, Kiki saw another amazon come out from the hallway and she buried her face back into Miranda’s shirt and her breathing started to quicken again. “Hey, we’re all done in there. All the basics are set up and all that's left is to decorate it, but I’ll leave that up to you.” Daniel smiled as he noticed the little, “Oh my, she is even more adorable than I thought she would be.” Miranda smiled at Daniel, “I know, she is just the cutest little ever.” She said as she felt Kiki’s breath quicken, “Kiki, sweetie, its okay. Daniel is a friend of mommy.” Miranda set down the bowl and held Kiki with both arms, “I’m sorry Daniel, I will introduce you and Peter to her later. She is still very nervous.” Miranda said as she tried to calm Kiki down. Daniel nodded, “Of course, I totally understand.” He motioned to another Amazon down the hall to follow and soon left the apartment. “Thanks again you two.” Miranda smiled as the door shut behind Daniel and Peter, “Kiki, its okay dear. It is just you and mommy now.” Miranda said as she ran a hand through Kiki’s hair, “It’s okay now sweetie.” Kiki kept her face in Miranda’s shirt for several more minutes before looking up at Miranda’s smiling face, “I’m sorry.” Miranda kissed Kiki’s forehead, “You have nothing to be sorry for dear, I promise.” She carried Kiki over to the couch along with her bowl of crackers, “How about you stay here and eat your snack while mommy orders our pizza, how does that sound?” “D-do I have to?” Kiki clung to Miranda, letting go of her new caretaker, even though they had just met, was terrifying to the little. Miranda shook her head, “No dear, mommy can sit down with you if you want.” “Please.” Kiki nodded a bit. Miranda smiled a bit as she sat down, “Okay dear, mommy will stay right here.” She said as she set Kiki down next to her, “Mommy is going to order our pizza now, okay?” “Okay m-mommy.” Kiki nodded as she was placed on the couch. The M word got stuck in her throat for a moment before pushing its way out as her brain finally started to comprehend what was happening. She hadn’t even called her own mother yet in over a decade, yet she had just called this woman who she just met mommy. As her mind started to process what was happening she started to look at herself. Firstly, there was her outfit, the plain white onesie felt soft and comforting. On the outside it looked a bit fuzzy but on the inside it was soft and smooth. The onesie only went as far as her upper arm and just above her knees. Then there was the diaper. Kiki ran a hand over the covered diaper and pushed on it a bit, a small part of her mind still thinking that it wasn’t real. The diaper had a bit of give but quickly regained it shape once Kiki removed her hand. The diaper felt like a thick cushion between her and the couch, almost like a booster seat. As she was trying to comprehend her current position, her stomach growled reminding her about her hunger. Eyeing the bowl of crackers next to her she decided to eat. Kiki gently picked up one of the crackers and brought it to her mouth. It seemed like a normal cracker from home, just bigger. Miranda smiled as she watched Kiki start to eat the crackers. It was good that Kiki felt comfortable enough to eat around her. However, the little needed some real food, not just a snack. Miranda opened one of the food on demand apps she had on her phone and started to browse her options. Eventually she settled on a small artisanal pizza shop down the street. As she was browsing the menu, she noticed that they had a whole section dedicated to littles. After a bit of browsing she ended up getting Kiki a bottle of strawberry milk to go with her pizza, “Kiki, the pizza is on its way.” She smiled at the little. “Thank you.” Kiki smiled back as she ate her crackers. Kiki had managed to calm down a bit, but her heart was still beating rather quickly. The crackers were starting to dry her mouth out and she was hesitant to ask for water, she didn’t know what was acceptable and what wasn’t. Kiki glanced over at the kitchen and spotted the sink that was well above her head. Miranda looked up from her phone and noticed Kiki looking over at the kitchen, “Kiki, do you want something sweetie?” She said as she rubbed the girl’s back, “It’s okay to ask sweetie. I promise.” Miranda cooed softly, she could tell the girl was still a bit nervous. “W-water please.” Kiki managed to say as she swallowed a cracker, “I-if that is okay with you, that is.” Kiki said meekly as she looked down, almost ashamed that she had to ask for water. “Sweetie.” Miranda sighed, “It’s okay, you can ask for things.” She picked the girl up and placed her in her lap, “If you need something, ask me okay?” She said as she rubbed the girl’s back, “I promise that you can ask for things.” Kiki nodded and rested her head on Miranda. Back with her parents whenever she asked for something it would be a toss up between her actually getting what she needed or a mini-sermon about being thankful for what she had. Eventually, she learned to not ask for things and just go without for as long as she could. “There we go sweetie.” Miranda smiled as she gently took the bowl of crackers out of Kiki’s hands and placed it on the coffee table, “Let's get you some water.” Miranda stood up with Kiki in her arms and walked over to the kitchen, “Where did I put those bottles.” Miranda mused out loud. “B-bottles?” Kiki looked up at Miranda’s face, “I can use a cup.” She murmured. Miranda cooed softly, “Sweetie, you are much too little for a cup. Littles like you get a bottle.” She said as she set Kiki on her hip, “There we go.” The amazon smiled as she pulled a bottle from a pack. The bottle was clear with measurements on the side. The nipple was clear with a plastic cap on it, “Lets see if mommy can do this one handed.” Miranda said as she squeezed the cap to get it off, sending the cap flying off, “And now it's on the ground, great.” She sighed as she started to unscrew the top of the bottle and placed the bottle under the tap. “I don’t need a lot.” Kiki murmured as she watched Miranda fill the bottle to the top with water. “Its okay sweetie, you need lots of fluids.” She said as she screwed the top back on, making sure it was tight, “Now, do you think you can hold it yourself, or do you want mommy to hold it?” “I-i can hold it.” The little squeaked as she reached for the bottle. The bottle felt big in her hands and it took both of her hands to get a good grip on it. For a few seconds she just looked at the bottle before slowly bringing it to her mouth. The nipple smelled sweet, something she was not expecting. Kiki decided to take a dive and placed the nipple in her mouth. The second the nipple touched her tongue she tasted a sweet fruity flavour. After a few moments of savoring the sweetness she started to suck and was instantly rewards with the water her mouth craved. Kiki happily suckled on the bottle for several minutes. The girl was so absorbed with her bottle she didn’t notice Miranda taking pictures of her. “You are absolutely the cutest thing I have ever seen!” Miranda gushed over the little, “I have an idea, how about we go look at your nursery? I bet it is going to be super nice and just the right room for a perfect little princess like you.” Kiki blushed both at being called cute and a princess. The idea of seeing her nursery filled her with both curiosity and excitement. She was starting to get comfortable around Miranda, the woman radiated the warmth and comfort that Kiki had been missing for most of her life. “I wanna see it.” Kiki smiled a bit as she took the bottle out of her mouth for a moment to respond to Miranda. Before Miranda could even respond to Kiki, the bottle was back in her mouth. Miranda nodded and started to walk down the hallway, “Let’s see where my little princess will be sleeping tonight.” Miranda walked up to a plain white door across from her art room. Miranda smiled at her little and opened the door. END OF CHAPTER A/N: Welp, it has been a long time since I have posted here… Real life has a habit of messing things up through a mixture of jobs and academics. Needless to say on my grand list of things I had to get done, writing ABDL fiction ranked fairly low, but for right now I will be trying to resume posting somewhat regularly. Apologizes for any possible decreases in my regular quality as I am still trying to get back into the swing of things.

For me, a 30ish hour day makes the most sense considering what I do is mainly just scale the planets up. Now I don't really know that much about astrophysics, but I believe that a larger mass takes longer to complete a full rotation both around a star and from night to day. What I would do is also scale the year up slightly, maybe to around 400 days or so.

(Hey, this has been a side project for a little while, every so often I will be updating this, however, right now TFB is my primary focus.)

Prologue The yellow flames licked the dark sky as an acritty diesel smell invaded Rebecca’s nose, “No, not this dream again!” She wanted to scream but she had no mouth, she wanted to run but her legs would not move. That was when the praying started. “Blessed Father and creator of all. Cleanse my daughter of her impure urges with your holy light!” “With your holy flame she shall be purified.” “With your holy flame her articles of lust shall be destroyed.” Rebecca saw a shadowy figure pick up a flaming hunk of wood and bring it towards her, “Lord, let these flames impart your holy wisdom into this lost soul.” Rebecca felt the flaming timber brush against her thigh and crotch. She felt her body scream out in pain as the flames licked her skin, yet she had no mouth. ****** Rebecca awoke in a cold sweat. Her alarm clock blaring only for her to hit the snooze button. The clock read 6:30 AM, “Why is it always that dream.” She muttered as she swung her legs out from under the covers and stood up. Her lily white nightgown was damp with sweat. “Rebecca, are you up?” A woman’s voice asked as the door opened revealing her mother in her typical outfit, a floor length skirt and a blouse, “Breakfast will be ready in fifteen minutes. Shower up and get dressed.” “Yes mother.” She sighed as she opened up her wardrobe and removed a white blouse and ankle length skirt similar to her mother’s. Rebecca set the clothes on her bed before walking out of her room and rounding the corner and opening the bathroom door. Rebecca shut the door behind her and locked it. The girl exhaled deeply and removed her nightgown. She always hated this part because she had to look at what she had become. A scarred shell of her former self. She looked at herself in the mirror with disgust. Burn scars like blades of grass flowed around her inner thighs and crotch, constant reminders of her discovering her true self two years ago. Rebecca was doing researching for a school paper when she stumbled across a banner ad for The Bureau. She was curious and soon her research veered off from the American Revolution to The Bureau and the world of AB/DLs. She was fascinated by this world and felt some strange connection to it, that was when she made the choice to buy diapers. She had saved up some money from babysitting to purchase a small package of bedwetting diapers. She had hidden them in her wardrobe, she thought she had covered her tracks, she thought wrong. One week after she had bought the diapers she was pulled out of English class and brought to the Principal’s office where her father who was the town’s priest, the guidance counselor, and the principal were waiting for her. They interrogated her about the websites about the diapers, about… things and feelings that she never understood, wearing the diapers felt good to her and when she said that, things got worse than she ever could have imagined. That night she was led to an empty field and the diapers were burned in front of her. Her own father burned her with the flaming timber in the name of God. Rebecca fought back tears as she remembered the events of two years ago. She was eighteen now, an adult, yet she knew that her parents did not trust her with a phone or even to go out of the house without one of them with her. Rebecca had been a virtual prisoner of her parents for the past two years, her only respite was school. At school Rebecca had some friends and she could read in the library during her breaks. Her father had gone to great lengths to conceal what he had done to Rebecca, mainly to maintain his reputation and to keep his church’s congregation from leaving him. Some priests called their congregation their flock, he called his, his herd. Rebecca sighed and turned the shower on, letting the water heat up for a few before stepping into the stream of water. She shut her eyes and stood there for a few minutes as the water washed away the sweat from her sleep. After washing her head and body she turned off the shower and stepped out before wrapping her body in a towel and making sure that she wouldn’t drip any water onto the hardwood floor. Her long brown hair wrapped up was wrapped up in a second towel. Rebecca made the short walk back to her room and stared at the outfit she had laid out. This was what her father had told her to wear today, everyday he dictated her outfit for the next day. Rebecca ruffled her hair with the towel to help dry it out before getting a pair of panties and bra from her underwear drawer. Wearing them felt wrong to her ever since she discovered the joy of diapers, but unfortunately she knew this would be her life until she died. She quickly got dressed and made her way downstairs where her parents were waiting for her, a grey suitcase was sitting by the door. “Good morning Rebecca.” Her father looked up from the paper. He was already dressed in his black pants and shirt with clerical collar. He took a sip of coffee, “Excited for the trip to Jackson?” “Yes sir.” She nodded meekly as she sat down across from him. Her mother set a plate of scrambled eggs and biscuits in front of her, “Thank you.” “You’re welcome. Now, eat up. Father will be driving you to school today.” She said as she refilled Father’s coffee cup. “Thank you sir.” Rebecca nodded to her father as she muttered a quick prayer, “Thank you lord for this food, amen.” “Short, but I’ll allow it.” Father nodded as he went back to reading the paper. “Thank you sir.” She said as she began to eat. It took about fifteen minutes for Rebecca to finish her breakfast, “All done sir.” She looked at her father as she set her fork down. “Good, go brush your teeth and get your shoes on. I packed your spare toothbrush and toothpaste in your bag. I want to be out of the door in five.” “Yes sir, thank you sir. May I be excused?” “You may.” “Thank you.” Rebecca said before walking back upstairs to the bathroom where her pink toothbrush waited her, the bristles were starting to become frayed but for now the brush still worked. Rebecca brushed for two minutes exactly, before spitting and rinsing. She set the toothbrush aside and went to her room to retrieve her shoes, a pair of black flats. She grabbed her wallet from her dresser and stuck it in one of her skirts interior pockets. She then slipped her shoes on before walking back downstairs, her father was waiting for her. “Ready?” Father looked at her as he grabbed the car keys. “Yes sir.” She nodded as she grabbed the suitcase and followed her father out the door. “Have fun.” Rebecca’s mother smiled as she started to clean the dishes. The drive to Rebecca’s high school was a short one. She only lived about a mile from the school. Rebecca could see a charter bus waiting in the school parking lot, a group of seniors and their parents were milling about. This was the start of the annual senior trip for the seniors of Corinth High. The trip was simple, a one week excursion to the state capital of Jackson. The trip to Jackson would take about seven hours by bus and when they arrived they would go straight to Millsaps college to attend a play, and then they would retire to their hotel. That was all Rebecca remembered. “Here we are.” Her father said as he parked the church van that he used as his personal vehicle. Rebecca saw the principal walk towards the van. “Father Charles, how are you doing this morning?” The Principal smiled as he wiped some sweat from his bald head with a handkerchief, the hot Mississippi sun was in full force, signaling the start of summer. “Principal Skipper, I’m doing quite fine today. How are you?” Father smiled as Rebecca got her suitcase out of the van. “Sweating like a sinner in church, father.” He smiled. “We are all sinners Principal Skipper.” He looked over at Rebecca, “I trust you will be keeping a close eye on her?” “Yes father, of course.” He looked over at the girl, “Come along Rebecca, the bus is just about ready to leave.” He motioned for the girl to follow him as he started to walk towards the bus, “Have a good week father.” “You too Principal.” “Goodbye father, thank you for allowing me to go on this trip.” Rebecca smiled a bit and hugged her father. “You are welcome, now go get on the bus.” Father smiled back. “Yes sir.” Rebecca nodded as she followed the principal over to the bus where he loaded her suitcase into the luggage compartment of the bus. Rebecca saw one her friends, Casey, the daughter of the town’s sheriff. “Hey Casey!” Rebecca smiled a bit. “Hey Becca.” She smiled back, “You excited for the trip?” “Yeah.” She nodded a bit, “I’ve never been to Jackson.” “It’s nice.” Casey smiled, “Lots of places to hang out.” “Alright students!” The principal raised his voice, “Board the bus so we can arrive in Jackson on schedule please!” “Come on Becca, you can sit next to me.” Casey smiled as she entered the bus with Rebecca behind her. “Thank you.” Rebecca smiled and took a seat next to Casey as her classmates filed in. “Anytime, this is going to be a long bus ride.” Casey smiled as she put her ear buds in. ****** Rebecca awoke to Casey poking her side, “Becca, wake up, we are at Millsaps.” “Wha?” Rebecca yawned and stretched as the bus came to a stop. “Did you seriously sleep the whole time?” Casey smiled as she saw large groups of students with picket signs walking down the sidewalk, “What’s going on?” “Looks like a protest.” A guy sitting behind them said, “Hey Brendon, can you see what those signs say?” “Yeah, I think they say: Wolowitz has got to go. Who the hell is Wolowitz?” Brendon said. “Millsaps’ current president, “No idea why they are protesting him, guess he must have pissed off some snowflakes.” “Fuck off Casey.” A voice from the back of the bus yelled, “Wolowitz covered up a massive hazing culture at Millsaps.” “Enough!” The Principal Skipper yelled, “We will still be seeing our play. Now, everyone off the bus. We will be walking to the theatre.” he sighed as the bus doors opened and he stepped out. “Come on Becca, lets try and get good seats.” Casey smiled as she followed Rebecca out of the bus. Principal Skipper led the group of fifty seniors down a sidewalk, however, the group soon found themselves in a quad where two opposing groups were getting ready to square off. On one side were the Pro-Wolowitz protesters while the anti-Wolowitz protesters were on the other side. Campus police were trying to keep the two sides separate. “Excuse me.” A student said as he accidently bumped into Rebecca, “My bad.” “Its okay.” Rebecca smiled as the student walked off. Unfortunately for everyone in that quad all it took were two bottles, one from each side to turn the quad into a madhouse. College police quickly lost control of the situation as the two sides surged towards the other with Rebecca’s group and some extremely unfortunate college students caught in the middle of the melee. Campus police tried to regain order, but in the end they were forced to pullback with several injured officers. Rebecca was terrified, in the melee she had gotten separated from her classmates and was struggling to find somewhere safe. Pepper Spray was starting to be used and it hung around in the air, many were starting to cover their eyes, Rebecca was unlucky enough to catch a spray right in the face. She went down screaming in pain as her eyes began to burn. She felt herself being picked up and carried through the crowd. She could hear police sirens getting closer and closer, “It burns!” She screamed as she kept her eyes tightly shut to try and alleviate the pain. “I know, I know.” A masculine voice close to her head told her, “We are almost to the paramedics, they will help you.” It must’ve belonged to the person carrying her. “T-thank you.” Rebecca managed to choke out. “Not a problem.” The voice said, “HEY! I NEED SOME HELP HERE!” The voice yelled as Rebecca felt herself being laid on some grass. “What happened?” A second voice asked? “Pepper spray. Some fuckers were ready for a fight.” “Someone always is in these types of situations. Lucy, go get me my thermos.” “Why do you need your thermos?” “It has milk in it. That should help flush her eyes and since capsaicin is fat soluble it will help with the pain.” The paramedic said, “Alright young lady, I know it hurts but I need you to open your eyes.” “O-okay.” Rebecca cried as she started to open her eyes. Suddenly her vision went white as the paramedic poured milk over her eyes, instantly she felt better, her eyes still burned a bit but it was nowhere near as bad as it was. “There we go. Feel better?” The paramedic smiled. “Yeah, thanks.” She turned to try and find her rescuer, but he had disappeared, “Where did he go?” “The guy that brought you? He went back into the fight for more people.” The paramedic shrugged, “Now, I need you to blink your eyes rapidly. Tears should help flush the last of the pepper spray. I’d recommend staying here. If you need any help just holler.” The paramedic said before going to work on another patient. Rebecca kept blinking her eyes for a few minutes as the melee raged on. Rebecca looked around a bit and a poster grabbed her attention the moment she saw it. The poster read, “Tired of your life? Is the stress too much for you? Do you want to be pampered for the rest of your life? Come to The Bureau recruitment depot! Only one block this way!” The poster featured an arrow pointing down the street. Rebecca’s heart was beating out of her chest. She looked around and couldn’t see any members of her class. Rebecca stumbled to her feet and did what her heart told her to. Rebecca ran as fast as her feet could carry her. Rebecca’s heartbeat faster and faster as she ran down the street. As she ran she saw more signs pointing her towards the recruitment depot. Soon she saw it, a large building whose sign said: Bureau Recruitment Depot. Rebecca’s hands were shaking as she opened the glass doors to the building’s lobby. A secretary was tapping away at her computer as she looked up at Rebecca, “Welcome to The Bureau recruitment depot. How can I help you baby?” Rebecca walked over to the desk, her entire body was shaking now. She wanted to talk but her mouth refused to open as fresh tears started to form in her eyes. “Baby, are you okay?” The secretary stood up and walked over to Rebecca, “Do you need help?” Rebecca nodded a bit. “Okay, did someone hurt you?” Rebecca nodded again. “Do you need me to call the police?” Rebecca shook her head before her mouth started to work again, “I-I want to leave here.” The receptionist nodded and smiled as she realized what Rebecca wanted, “Do you want to go to Amazonia and get a new life?” “Yes please.” Rebecca inhaled and started to cry. “Its okay suger.” The receptionist hugged her, “I’ll get one of our recruiters to come down and help you. Don’t worry, you are safe. They can’t hurt you anymore.” The receptionist rubbed Rebecca’s back before hitting a button on her desk “T-thank you.” Rebecca cried. “You are welcome.” She smiled “You got one for me Grace?” A new voice called out as a man in a suit entered the lobby from a set of double doors. “Volunteer.” The receptionist smiled at Rebecca, “Now dear, John here will help you fill out paperwork okay?” She said and grabbed a box of tissues for the girl Rebecca nodded and broke off the hug before grabbing some tissues, “Thank you.” “All part of my job sweetie. Good luck.” Grace smiled before taking her seat. “Now then Ms….” John looked at Rebecca. “Rebecca.” She said before wiping her face with the tissues. “Ms.Rebecca, I understand you wish to enter the care the Amazons?” She nodded, “Yes please.” She said as she blew her nose. “Excellent, please come this way.” John smiled and led Rebecca through the pair of double doors into a normal looking corridor before stopping in front of an open door and stepping in, “here is my office. We just have a bit of paperwork to do before we can proceed. Please take a seat.” John shut the door behind Rebecca and gestured to a chair in front of the desk, “Now then.” John said as he sat down behind his desk and got some papers and a pen out, “What is your full name?” “Rebecca Mary Matthews.” “Age?” “Eighteen.” “Okay, date of birth?” “March tenth, 2018.” “Okay, and do you know your SSID?” “No sir.” “I see. Do you have any identification on you?” “Yes, I have my ID.” Rebecca shakily took out her wallet and fumbled for a few seconds to get her ID out but she did and gave it to John. “Thank you.” He said as he scribbled some information down on the paperwork, “Now then, some of these next questions may be a bit hard to answer, however, please answer them truthfully as these will help us determine what Amazon you will be placed with.” “Yes sir..” Rebecca nodded as she put her ID back into her wallet. “Have you ever been abused either mentally, emotionally, or physically.” Rebecca swallowed hard and inhaled deeply, “Emotionally and physically.” “I’m sorry.” John sighed, “How long was the last incident of abuse?” “Last month, Father called me a useless harlet.” She teared up. John slid a box of tissues towards Rebecca, “Take as many as you need. Has your abuse left any scars? I don’t need to see them. I just need to know about any scars.” Rebecca nodded, “Burns on my thighs and crotch.” She started to cry again. John sighed loudly. He hated doing this, making people like Rebecca recall details about their abuse. But, if he wanted to get them into the right Amazon’s household, he needed all the information he could get, “Would you consider yourself an AB/DL?” “Yes.” “Was your abuse tied to the fact that you identify as an AB/DL?” “Yes.” John nodded and started to write on a new form before sliding it to Rebecca, “Just sign on the dotted line at the bottom and your new life will begin. “J-just sign?” Rebecca cried. “Correct.” John couldn’t help but tear up a bit. Rebecca’s hands shook as she took a pen and started to sign her name. This was it, her new life, her escape, her path to living how she wanted to live! John smiled and took the form after she signed it. He placed the forms in a clipboard and stood up before walking over to Rebecca, “Do you need a moment?” Rebecca shook her head as she blew her nose again, “I’m ready.” “Alright, follow me.” John said as he opened the door and left the office. John led Rebecca back down the corridor through another pair of double doors into a warehouse like place. Rebecca saw silver and green pods that were closed with lights blinking on them and clipboards in holders on the sides, she saw many more like that but they were open, “These are the stasis pods. You enter one of these and you have the best sleep of your life. When you wake up you will be in Amazonia.” “Just like that?” Rebecca looked at John. “Just like that. Of course our physicians will give you a full check up before you are given to your Amazon.” John said as he guided Rebecca to an open pod. He placed the clipboard in the pod’s holder, “All you have to do is step into it.” “John… Thank you.” Rebecca smiled at him as she stepped into the pod and laid down on the cream colored upholstery. “You are welcome.” John smiled as he pressed a button on the side of the pod. The lid of the pod started to descend until it fully closed. Within ten seconds Rebecca was sleeping. John smiled as he moved the stasis pod into the OUT zone with the other occupied pods. John exhaled deeply and walked back to the lobby to talk with Grace a bit, however, when he got to the lobby he saw Grace arguing with a portly bald man in a suit. “Sir, I will once again tell you, no girl like that has come through our doors!” Grace said clearly getting angry. “Woah, woah. What’s going on here?” John asked as he walked over to the desk. “I’m looking for a girl. Long brown hair, ankle length skirt, and a white blouse. I know she came here!” The man yelled. “Sir!” John raised his voice, “If Grace said that someone fitting that description did not come through those doors than that means they didn’t! Now either leave on your own, or I will have security escort you out!” The man was clearly angry but left anyway, “This isn’t that last that you have heard of me!” He yelled as he left the building. “Good job Grace.” John smiled. “Thanks. She all ready?” “Yep, she is in her pod waiting for the truck.” “Good.” Grace smiled and raised a closed fist towards John. “We make a good team.” John smiled as he fist bumped Grace. ****** Rebecca couldn’t remember a time she had slept better than she had just slept. She dreamt that she was sunbathing on a cloud while being fed grapes by angels. However, eventually the dream started to fade away and she found herself laying somewhere she didn’t recognize. Her head was resting on a fluffy white pillow while her body was covered with a thick pink blanket. She sat up and looked around, she was sleeping on a massive couch, she felt tiny as she saw how big everything truly was. Rebecca noticed an easel set up with its back facing her, was someone painting her? Rebecca soon noticed her outfit, she was in a white onesie, a onesie, just like the ones she had seen online! She turned her head and didn’t feel her hair brushing against her arms, she felt her head and discovered a pair of pigtails on either side of her head. Rebecca then tried to stand up, but that was when she felt it, her diaper. “M-my diaper.” Rebecca started to tear up as she placed a tentative hand on the bulge around her waist and crotch, “My diaper.” Rebecca smiled. “Lindsay, listen!” A woman’s voice echoed through the room, “I’m still going to be able to make it to the gallery in Libertality opening in a few weeks. I’ll just bring her with me…. No, I’m not leaving her at a daycare while I go to the gallery! The first month with a newly adopted little is some of the most important bonding time! Trust me, when you see her you will fall in love with her! Poor dear was abused by her parents for wanting to wear diapers. I know! Littles belong in diapers! You don’t punish them for wanting to be in them!” Rebecca’s ears perked up upon hearing the woman’s voice. This was her new family, this was her….mommy, “M-MOMMY!?” Rebecca called out. “I’ll call you back Lindsay, she just woke up and is calling for me. She is already calling me Mommy! Talk to you later.” The woman’s voice was getting closer to Rebecca. This was the start of her new life, this was the first time in years that she truly felt happy. Chapter One Miranda Arevalo had applied to adopt through The Bureau almost five months ago. Sure she could go through a local adoption agency or she could even grab one off the streets, but she was one of Galice’s most famous artists, she was going to go through the best possible channels in order to get her little, she was not going to half ass this. The day Miranda had gotten the call for The Bureau was the best day of her life. Miranda had gotten the call as she was working in her studio on a new painting. She had gotten her hands on a book produced by The Bureau detailing the art movements and styles of Earth and she was eager to try and recreate some. She had fallen in love with Romanticism, Impressionism, and Expressionism. However, she was trying out the pointillism technique and getting quite frustrated. “Ugh! How can anyone make art like this?!” She yelled as she put her palette down and sat down in her spinning chair, defeated, “I swear, whoever masters that technique should be paid millions of Kules.” She groaned as she massaged her temples, concentrating so hard on the tiny little dots had given her a headache. Miranda removed her hair sticks and let her pink-blonde hair fall out of its neat bun. That was when her phone rang, “Yes?” She sighed as she answered it. “Hello, Ms. Arevalo. This is Chuck with The Bureau. I’m pleased to inform you that we have a little that we think you would be a great fit for. She is currently en route to our Galicean headquarters from Libertality. Do you still wish to adopt with us?” The adoption agent on the phone said. “Y-yes! Yes! Yes! Yes!” Miranda’s eyes went wide as a massive grin exploded across her face. “Excellent, is it possible for you to swing by our offices right now?” “Of course! I will be right there!” Miranda said as she stood up and exited her studio. “Excellent, just a reminder that our adoption fee is 1,500 Kules.” “Of course, do you take check?” “Of course ma’am.” “Excellent, I shall see you in about ten minutes.” “Very well, we look forward to uniting you with your Little. See you soon.” The agent said before the line went dead. “YES!” Miranda fist pumped a few times as tears ran down her face. Miranda had always wanted to adopt a little. Like many Amazon women she had an incredibly strong mothering instinct and without a significant other, her chances of adopting an Amazon child were quite low, however, when adopting a little, marital status paid no part in the decision process. Of course Miranda worked from home so she would be able to spend 99% of the time with her little. Miranda quickly changed out of her artist’s smock and threw on a t-shirt and some jeans. Before walking out of the door she took a look at her penthouse apartment. The neat and tidiness of the living room, the fine pieces of art that decorated the house. This would all change soon. Soon there would be a playpen in the middle of the living room, there would be toys scattered about the apartment, finger paintings hung next to her landscapes and still lifes, Little gates would be on practically every door, or not… she would have to see what kind of little she got. Miranda couldn’t help but feel nervous as she slipped on a pair of sneakers before grabbing her phone, keys, and wallet from the marbled kitchen counter, “Miranda, you can do this.” She reassured herself as she turned the lights off and left the apartment, locking the door behind her. Miranda had two neighbors at the penthouse level. Grenna Gonzales, an actress, but she was off on one of the smaller islands filming a new movie. Her other neighbors were the Lockflints, an agricultural lobbying power couple. She got along well with her neighbors. Miranda pressed the button to call the elevator when a thought crossed her mind, “I need to call Daniel!” Daniel was her personal shopper and best friend. She got into the elevator when it arrived and dialed Daniel’s number, he picked up on the second ring. “Miranda, sweetie. To what do I owe the pleasure?” Daniel asked as Miranda descented forty five floors. “Daniel, guess what?” Miranda giggled. “You are finally getting a full body waxing?” “No. No matter how many times you invite me, the answer will always be no.” Miranda laughed. “Rats, alright then, what is it?” “I got approved by The Bureau!” “Congratulations! So, what kinda little didja get?” “I don’t know. I’m about to head over there to take care of paperwork.” “Well, if you ever need any help. Uncle Daniel, and Uncle Peter will be happy to babysit for you.” “That is so sweet of you. I might just take you up on that offer eventually.” She said as the elevator reached the garage level, “Alright, I'm about to start driving. I’ll likely send you on a shopping trip when I get my little’s profile.” “What kinda of budget do you want?” Daniel asked. “I’ll tell you when I know.” Miranda said as she got into her SUV, “Alright, talk to you later.” “Talk you later sweetie. Congrats again!” Daniel said before he hung up. Miranda smiled as she turned her car on and drove out of the parking garage. Constance, the capital city of Galice was a hive of activity this time of day. Miranda didn’t care about the traffic or any of that, she had a little to get to! Constance traffic was legendary for being bad, fortunately it wasn’t rush hour so she was actually moving at a decent pace. She turned on the radio and her favorite song came on, right at her favorite part, “Everybody put your hands up, everybody put your hands up!” Miranda started to sing along with the music and bounced in seat as the trumpets started to play. It only took about half an hour to reach The Bureau’s Galicen headquarters, normally traffic made getting to this part of town an hour long adventure in traffic land, fortunately is was unusually light. Miranda inhaled deeply as she drove her car into a spot marked for adopting Amazons, “Here we go Miranda, you can do this. You’ve done commissions for The Bureau tons of times, you got this. They like you.” She muttered to herself before turning the car off and removing the key. Miranda noticed that the parking lot was quite packed, with only five spots reserved for adopters remaining, “Must be a large batch.” She thought as she entered the lobby. “Pick up, interview, or consultation?” The Amazon manning the front desk asked in a rather board voice. “Pick up I believe.” Miranda flashed a nervous smile. “Name?” “Miranda Arevalo.” The secretary typed on her keyboard a bit, suddenly a friendly smile started to form on her face, “Ah, Ms. Arevalo, it seems Regional Director Maloof has seen fit to oversee your adoption personally. He should be down shortly. In the meantime please take a seat.” She gestured to several rows of chairs with Amazons in most of them. “Thank you.” Miranda nodded and walked over to the waiting area. On the way she noticed something familiar hanging on the wall, it was one of her paintings, her first dabbling in romanticism, “Home at Last.” Miranda muttered the title to herself. The picture depicted an Amazon breastfeeding a pair of littles next to a crackling fireplace as snow gently fell outside. The painting had sold decently well at auction, fetching around 48,000 Kules from a phone bidder. She had no idea The Bureau had bought it. “Is that her?” A hushed voice asked behind Miranda. “I think so.” A second hushed voice replied. Miranda sighed a bit as she heard the click of a phone’s camera shutter. “Great.” A sarcastic thought echoed through Miranda’s mind, “Now the paparazzi will be here.” Normally the paparazzi would pay no mind to a painter like Miranda, however, she had recently gotten into a feud with an incredibly popular Libertalian starlet, Grace Kernals, over a commission. She had requested a painting in the style of little artist Jackson Pollock and when Miranda presented the actress with a drip painting, she had thrown a fit saying that it looked hideous and nothing like Pollock’s work. Miranda had guessed that Grace knew jack shit about art and heard the name Pollock from a friend. One lawsuit later Grace was stuck with the painting and out half a million Kules, plus legal fees. That was when she started to smear Miranda on Hoot, the planet’s premier short message social media platform. Not that Miranda really used it, she maintained a profile just to inform her fans of new gallery events or auctions. Miranda chuckled a bit, pictures of her new little may just start to adorn her Hoot page. Miranda was eventually brought out of her thinking when a bearded Amazon tapped her on the shoulder. “Ms.Arevalo??” The Amazon smiled as Miranda turned around, “Fareed Maloof, regional director. How are you?” He asked. “Well, traffic was actually quite light today.” A small smile crept across Miranda’s face. “Excellent, if you would follow me please I will get you your new little’s file.” “Of course, lead the way.” Fareed nodded and guided Miranda through a door marked, “Authorized Personnel ONLY” Fareed walked over to a small filing cabinet next to a door that had the word, “Processing” on it, “Here we go.” The Amazon said after he opened the cabinet and looked for a few seconds before pulling out a manila folder, “Her name is Rebecca, of course you are free to change that, and I would actually recommend it.” “Why? Rebecca sounds like a fine name for a little.” Miranda was confused. “You see… Rebecca, was abused by her parents on Earth. She identified as an AB/DL, a little that wishes to wear diapers and act...properly.” Fareed handed Miranda the folder, “She has nasty burn scars on her thighs and crotch from a particularly nasty incident.” Miranda was horrified, to punish a little for wanted to be diapered was absolutely abhorrent to her, “Why would they do that?!” “Her biological father was the religious head of their town. He had a quite...conservative view of things and viewed her interest in diapers as a sin.” Fareed shook his head a bit. Galice had for the most part shunned all kinds of religions after a 150 year war happened over which religion should rule Galice, the Ilutia or the Puluks. It was a bloody and needless war. “I see.” Miranda opened the file. Waiting for her was a picture of a sleeping girl with long brown hair and pale skin, “She is so cute!” “I know. Your profile matches up with her pretty well. Your personality test was a 98% fit for her situation. Now then, you just need to fill out a few forms that I will have her brought to you.” A clipboard with several forms made its way into Miranda’s hands as she was brought over to a large viewing window. “Is that?” “Our temporary nursery.” Fareed smiled at five rows of ten cribs, most of them were pink, but about fifteen were blue, “Not a whole lot of boys this cycle. Rebecca should be right about there.” He pointed to a crib towards the top right corner of the nursery, “Unless her name isn’t Rebecca anymore.” Tens of different names crossed Miranda’s mind, “Um, I was thinking about… Kiki.” “Kiki sounds like a perfect name, just write that in where it says new name.” Fareed adjusted his tie, “Now, do you have a nursery set up?” “I do not, but I have a room cleared and I can have it set up within the hour. I was waiting to see what kind of little I got before I set up the nursery. Didn’t want to have a pink nursery and get a boy.” “Of course.” The director nodded, “But how quickly can you have a nursery set up? We do not like sending out littles with Amazons who do not have the means to care for them.” “I can have my two best friends, one of which is my personal shopper, start setting the nursery up within the hour.” “Excellent, however, we will be sending a representative to make sure that the nursery is set up. We will not tell you when.” “Of course, of course.” The pen skipped across the forms as Miranda signed them, “Here you go.” Miranda handed the clipboard to Fareed. “Thank you, I will go file this and soon you can leave with Kiki.” The fading footsteps on the carpet told Miranda that Fareed was leaving, but she didn’t care. All she could do was focus on her soon to be little sleeping away in her crib without a care in the world. Miranda quickly whipped out her phone and started a text to Daniel. “Daniel, its a girl. I need you to swing by Little Emporium with Peter. I need you to get a full nursery set, the whole package. I also need you to get diapers, her papers say she is a size 4 in Littles of course. I also need you to get all sorts of clothes for her, color and style doesn't matter she will look amazing in whatever she wears, she is so adorable. I also need bottles, formula, a high chair, little food and snacks…. Oh, and pacifiers plenty of pacifiers, and a walker and a stroller…. Please. Set budget at 50,000 Kules.” Miranda’s hands were shaking slightly as she typed out the text, her grammar was going to shit but she didn’t care.” Miranda looked up from her phone to see an amazon nurse in scrubs walk over to Kiki’s crib and pick up the swaddled little. The nurse looked up at Miranda and smiled as she carried Kiki out of the nursery. Miranda’s heart yearned to be with her little. Suddenly her phone vibrated. “Already there. Was just waiting on your budget, I should have everything at your apartment within an hour if traffic isn’t too too bad.” The text from Daniel read. Miranda chuckled and texted back, “Thnx.” She chuckled as Fareed returned to her. “All the paperwork is filed, lets get you united with Kiki.” Miranda blocked out most of what Fareed said, all she heard was that she was getting united with her little. Fareed began to lead her through the hallways. Eventually the two of them came to a room marked: Uniting Room #1. “Is this it?” Miranda’s hands shook. “Yes it is.” Fareed opened the door revealing a small playroom like set up. The room was carpeted with pillows off to one side, there was a toy chest over neatly tucked up against one of the cream colored walls, a changing table fully stocked with all sorts of diapers, and a playpen with toys in it. All of those things meant nothing to Miranda. All she cared about was the nurse sitting in a rocking chair holding a pink bundle in her arms. “Now, she will still be sleeping for around one to two more hours. Which should be enough time for you to get her home and prepare for her to wake up.” Fareed smiled and watched Miranda gravitate towards the nurse. “C-can I hold her?” Nervous shaking gripped Miranda. “Of course, would you like to sit down?” The nurse stood up. “Please.” Miranda quickly sat down in the rocking chair. “Alright, here you go.” The nurse smiled and handed Kiki to Miranda. Tears started to stream down Miranda’s face as she gazed upon her little’s pale face, “She is beautiful. Hey there sweetie, I’m your new mommy.” Miranda swore that she saw a faint smile develop on the girl’s face. “Take as much time as you need.” Fareed smiled, “Nurse, can you get Miranda a swaddle carrier please.” “Of course director.” The nurse nodded and left the room. “It feels like a part of my heart that was missing has been returned to me.” Miranda wiped tears away from her face. “Good. However, Miranda, please know that we are making a massive exception for you. Normally we require a nursery to already be set up and inspected by us. Luckily, you are a great friend of The Bureau. Take heed that we will be watching you very closely to make sure we were not wrong in trusting you.” “Of course.” Miranda gently rocked Kiki as the nurse returned with a basket like baby carrier with a car seat adapter on it. “Director, there seems to be a crowd of paparazzi outside.” The nurse set the carrier next to the chair. “Are you still feuding with that actress?” Fareed looked over at Miranda. “Not really. It’s mainly just her slandering me over that painting.” She sighed, “I’m so sorry about this. I’ll leave to get them away from here.” She said as she looked down at the carrier. It seemed to be like a pram but there were straps that help the little in place. Miranda carefully set Kiki down in the pram and buckled the little into the carrier. Miranda made sure that the straps weren’t too tight. “Its okay Miranda, we will give you an escort.” Fareed said and took out his cell phone and dialing a number, “This is Fareed, can we get a security escort waiting in the lobby please? Thank you.” The regional director put his phone away, “A security escort is waiting for you in the lobby.” “Thank you.” Miranda sighed as she followed the nurse and Fareed. The trio soon reached the lobby where a five amazon security team was waiting. Two more guards were keeping a swarm of reporters from entering the building. Miranda looked down at Kiki and raised the sunshade on the carrier fully so that she was hidden from the prying eyes of the cameras. This was Miranda’s problem, not Kiki’s. The nurse accompanied Miranda and the security team as they walked through the crowd of reporters. “Ms. Averlo, what do you have to say about the latest allegations against you by Ms. Kernals?” “Have you adopted a little?” Miranda rolled her eyes at the idiocy of the question, she was walking out of an adoption agency with a little carrier. Despite wanting to yell at them, numerous past incidents had taught her that it was best to keep her mouth shut. “What do you say about the rumors that you are giving up painting?” “How would you describe your relationship with The Bureau?” Miranda sighed as she opened her SUV’s back door. The nurse helped her set the carrier on a seat and then began to expertly and properly attach the carrier to the seat, “There we go. If you have any problems with Kiki please call us.” The nurse smiled as Miranda got into the driver’s seat. When Miranda had began to pull out the nurse and guards retreated back into the building. Miranda looked back at Kiki’s shut carrier and smiled, a new chapter of her life was about to begin. ****** Traffic had picked up from when Miranda had gone to the offices to get Kiki. It had taken Miranda nearly an hour and a half to get back home. When Miranda had gotten back to her apartment she could hear Peter and Daniel working away in the room that was to become Kiki’s nursery, “How is it coming you two?” “Almost done Miranda!” Daniel’s voice rang out from an opened doorway in the hall. “Thanks again you two.” Miranda smiled as she lowered the sunshade and unbuckled Kiki from the carrier. “It is our pleasure.” Peter’s deeper voice replied. “This goes without saying, but would you two mind being Kiki’s godfathers?” After a brief moment of silence the pair replied, “We would be honored.” “Excellent.” Miranda started to undo Kiki’s swaddle revealing the girl wearing a white onesie with a diaper bulge and her hair done up in pigtails, “Such a cutie pie.” Miranda set the girl on her sectional before quickly grabbed a spare easel and canvas and set it infront of Kiki, hopefully she could get a rough sketch before the girl woke up. She smiled as her phone started to ring. A quick check on the caller ID showed that it was her publicist, Lindsay. Miranda silently cursed and grabbed a pillow and blanket from the section and carefully set Kiki’s head on the pillow before covering her with the blanket. Miranda sighed and answered the call, “Lindsay, to what do I owe this call?” “What I can’t just call and check up on one of my favorite clients?” Lindsay’s sing songy voice came through crystal clear on the phone. “You heard about me at The Berau huh?” She sighed and walked towards her bedroom, consciously not looking at nursery, she wanted it to be a surprise. “Yes I did, and I can clearly see that you adopted a little.” “Are we going to have a problem with me adopting?” “Not at all, no. This is great for your image.” Miranda could hear shuffling papers, “Now, there is the matter of that gallery opening in Libertality in a few weeks.” “I’ll make the gallery opening, I will just bring her with me.” “Dear, littles don’t belong in an art gallery unless they are the artist, or they are buying art. Just put her in a daycare like the one I put Timmy in when I travel. He loves it, he has plenty of friends there.” “No, I’m not leaving her at a daycare while I go to the gallery! The first month with a newly adopted little is some of the most important bonding time! Trust me, when you see her you will fall in love with her! Poor dear was abused by her parents for wanting to wear diapers.” “What?” Lindsay sounded slightly shocked, “You don’t discourage littles from wanting diapers!” “I know! Littles belong in diapers! You don’t punish them for wanting to be in them!” Miranda rolled her eyes. Suddenly a voice called out, “M-MOMMY!?” “I’ll call you back Lindsay, she just woke up and is calling for me. She is already calling me Mommy! Talk to you later.” Miranda quickly hung up, her arms were shaking as she briskly walked towards the living room. Miranda could just see Kiki’s head poking out from over the section. “Why hello there sleepy head.” Miranda cooed gently as she walked over to the couch and knelt down next to the easel, “Did you sleep well?” Kiki’s face lit up when she saw Miranda, “Uh huh! Are you my mommy?” “Yes I am, such a clever little girl you are.” Miranda smiled and patted Kiki’s head, “This is your new home Kiki.” Kiki’s face suddenly grew confused, “Who is Kiki?”

Chapter 10 Another day, another morning waking up to the smell of Michelle messing herself. Sandy groaned at be woken up by the smell for the second day in a row and covered herself with the blanket to try and block out the smell. Suddenly the events of last day ran through her head, the escape attempt at the mall, the collar, her new grandparents, the memories all culminated with the love making session. Sandy smiled as the memories replayed in her head, she loved Michelle and would continue to do so. “You almost done there Mitch?” Sandy poked her head out from under the blanket. “Yeah, one sec.” Michelle grunted before crawling over to Sandy’s position in the crib. “God you reek.” Sandy gave Michelle a peck on the cheek. “Hey, so did you yesterday!” Michelle retorted. Sandy looked down in shame. She had messed herself after trying to escape the Little Salon, the memory playing over and over in her head. It was her lowest point in the last week. Coming to Amazonia was her opportunity to get her life back on track. Life as a drifter was hard on Sandy, she craved the order that the Marine Corps gave her and when she saw The Bureau recruiting she thought it was her chance, her chance to be something bigger than her, her chance to make a difference again. Of course she had not anticipated that she would wind up like this. “Hey, cheer up.” Michelle smiled and sat down, her full diaper squishing. “Mitch, did you seriously just sit down?” Sandy yawned and sat up. Sandy adjusted herself a bit she she was leaning against the crib’s headboard. “So what? I know I’m going to get changed.” Michelle shrugged, “Speaking of diaper changes, you could use one.” Sandy’s eyes went wide as she suddenly felt the mushy garment around her waist, she was soaked and it was all cold and clammy, “This is disgusting!” Sandy groaned. “Yep! Welcome to the wonderful world of waking up in wet diapers. Which ones did they put you in? The ones with the moons and stars?” “Yeah, why?” Michelle chuckled, “I was originally in those when I got here, but after I started to mess in the morning I got upgraded!” “You think getting thicker diapers is an upgrade?” Sandy sighed as she started to slowly stand up using the crib bars for support, however, the sodden diaper between her legs was making it difficult and due to the sleeper she was in, she could not get away from the feeling. “What would you prefer, thick diapers or diapers that cannot contain your morning poop?” “Point taken.” Sandy shuddered at the image. “So when will we get changed?” “Soon I think. You are going to the doctor’s right?” “Yeah, what should I be worried about?” Sandy glanced over at Michelle. “Ehhh, nothing really, Dr. Kulp is really nice.” Michelle smiled as Laurel came into the nursery. “Good morning you two.” Laurel was already dressed and ready for the day. She was dressed in a cashmere sweater and jeans that showed off her bodies curves. “Mommy!” Michelle cheered, “I made a poopy!” “I can smell that dear.” Laurel picked up Michelle and moved her to the changing table. “There is that switch again.” Sandy frowned as she held onto the bars. It just didn’t make any sense. Sandy watched as Laurel changed Michelle out of her diaper. “Oh, you are such a stinky girl.” Laurel smiled as she wiped Michelle down, “You get help Daddy get the home ready for the party tonight, isn’t that exciting?” “No!” Michelle shook her head, “I don’t want the party to happen!” “Dear, I know you don’t get along well with other littles, but we need you to behave and set a good example for Sandy, you are her big sister now.” Laurel balled up the night diaper and tossed it into a diaper pail at the foot of the changing table. “B-big sister? Me?” Michelle seemed surprised by the title. Sandy smiled in amusement. Michelle being asked to set a good example. Sure in the Crops Michelle could occasionally pull that off but in Amazonia? Michelle wasn’t the kind to set examples, she was the one that generally needed the example to follow. “Yes, you are the big sister and have to help Daddy while Mommy takes Sandy to Dr. Kulp.” Laurel smiled as she powdered Michelle’s rear. “Do I get a treat?” Michelle looked up at Laurel with eager eyes. Michelle was a sucker for positive reinforcement and being in the care of Amazons only made her desire for it worse. “That will be up to Daddy.” The Amazon smiled and taped up a pink diaper around Michelle’s waist before setting her down on the carpet, “There we go.” Laurel quickly moved over to the crib and picked up Sandy, “Good morning Sandy.” “Good morning Mommy, I mean Laurel. Good morning Laurel” Sandy blushed. Where was the ‘mommy’ part coming from? Laurel couldn’t help but smile at the blushing little, “It's okay Sandy, call me whatever you want. You still need some time to adjust.” she gently carried the little over to the changing table. “Thanks, Laurel.” She smiled as she felt herself laid on the padded table that was the changing table. The rings on each of the tables legs a reminder of what Amazons did with difficult littles. Laurel cooed at little as she untaped the diaper, “You certainly did a number on this diaper, maybe we need to move you to the same night diapers Michelle gets.” “No!” Sandy shook her head. The thick padding that seperated Michelle’s legs to a comical degree was too much for Sandy, “I don’t need those!” Sandy started to squirm on the changing table clearly agitated by the suggestion of thicker diapers for her. “Easy easy.” Laurel frowned and picked up the diaperless little, “It’s okay sweetie, you don’t need those diapers.” She gently bounced the girl and gently smiled. “Promise?” Sandy sniffled and looked up at the Amazon. “I promise.” Laurel kissed Sandy’s forehead as she set her down on the changing table. Within minutes the little was powdered and diapered in a moderately thick diaper that had block designs all over it, “Now then, we just got our first snow of the season so you are going to have to bundle up.” “SNOW?!” Michelle face was quickly dominated by a massive smile, “I WANNA GO PLAY IN IT!” “Michelle.” Laurel scolded the little, “What have we told you about your inside and outside voices?” Michelle shrank away from the Amazon and looked at her feet, “My outside voice is only for outside, not inside.” Laurel nodded as she walked over to the dresser, “Whether or not you play in the snow will be up to Daddy, so I suggest that you be on your best behavior.” Laurel pulled out a bright neon green puffer jacket style onesie with a hood. Sandy looked at the onesie in horror. The onesie totally enclosed her limbs and rendered her hands useless. Sandy would be like a moth and Amazons would be the owls. “Oh, you will look absolutely precious in this don’t you think?” Laurel gushed as she advanced towards Sandy with the winterized onesie. “L-laurel, please tell me that I’ll be wearing more than that.” Sandy swallowed as Laurel unzipped the onesie revealing a fur lined interior. “This is all you need dear.” She smiled as she picked up Sandy and set the onesie in her place before setting her on the fur liner. Sandy didn’t want to admit it but it felt really soft and comfortable, “Arms and legs in dear.” “But I won’t be able to use my hands!” Sandy complained which earned her an eye rolling from her Amazon mother. “You don’t need to use your hands at the doctor’s office.” She said as she began to gently move Sandy’s arms and legs into the sleeves. With a quick zip the onesie was sealed and Sandy was at the mercy of Laurel’s whim, “You look so precious!” Laurel cooed and gently pulled the little’s hair out from the onesie so that it was flowing out of the hood, “Alright, that is about it.” Laurel turned to Michelle, “Behave for Daddy, he will be right up in a minute.” Laurel turned and exited the nursery with Sandy in her arms. “Laurel, I’m starving can I have a bottle?” Sandy looked up at the Amazon’s face before a thought crossed her mind, “Wait, did I just ask for a bottle?” “I’m sorry dear but you need to have been fasting for twelve hours before this check up and it just hit twelve hours, you can have a bottle after we leave the doctor’s For some reason Sandy’s brain thought that was unfair, “Nooooooo! I’m hungry and want a bottle!” Sandy whined and started to squirm Laurel sighed as she carried the squirming little down the stairs, however, the Amazon had a slight smile as she entered the kitchen where her husband was currently attending to a set of crystal, “Michelle is in the nursery and wants to play in the snow, I told her if she was good then she could play in the snow. Stick her in the bouncer and turn on Yunno while you get ready for the party. Let her play for an hour or two.” Laurel said as she focused on keeping Sandy from squirming out of her grasp and falling. “How’s her milk training going?” Stuart said as he turned around the pink flowery apron he was wearing. “Take a look, I told her she couldn’t have her bottle until after her appointment. She became all fussy.” Stuart smiled, “Going well then.” “Quite well.” She nodded and adjusted her hold on Sandy, “Well, I’m going to get going traffic is going to be murder and with all the southie tourists coming up, the wrecks are gonna be all over, especially with the snow.” Laurel walked into the garage after kissing Stuart. “I want a bottle!” Sandy kicked and whined as she was strapped into her car seat “After your appointment.” She smiled as she turned the car on and pulled out of the garage. ********** The drive from the suburbs scenic thanks to the dusting of snow that the area was getting and of course that meant wrecks all along the highway. Currently Laurel was stuck waiting for the police to clear the road of a flipped car. Laurel spied an over bundled Amazon couple arguing with a little in a ski jacket. The little gestured to the flipped car a few times, clearly it was his car. As the time grew Sandy’s whining grew louder and louder, eventually Laurel was at her wits end. “Let’s see how much I can get away with.” Laurel sighed as she dug in the glove compartment for a special tag. Laurel soon found the tag and hung it on the rearview mirror. The tag designated the car as containing a Bureau director and gave the vehicle special privileges. All it took was to get an officer’s attention and Laurel’s car was soon slowly moving through the accident scene. “Thank goodness for these tags.” Laurel smiled as she put the tag away after putting some distance between her and the accident site. The rest of the drive was uneventful and they soon pulled into a small plaza. Laurel unbuckled the whining little before sticking an inflater in the girl’s mouth and inflating it, “You might be cute, but you are loud too.” She smiled as she carried Sandy into a doctor’s office that was abandoned save for a single Amazon working the check in counter. “Crimson for Dr.Kulp.” Laurel smiled as she signed in. “Go on in, exam room ten. I will notify the doctor that you have arrived.” She said as she scribbled something down on a clipboard. Laurel nodded and thanked the receptionist before walking out of the waiting room and down a hallway before coming upon the assigned examination room and entering it. Sandy was complaining the entire time, but due to the gag in her mouth all that came out were muffled sounds. She had been laid down in an exam table that had bars on it, it was basically a crib with a plastic mattress that had some paper on it. “So, you are the reason I had to open on Festivus eve.” An Amazon in a lab coat with a stethoscope around his neck smiled as he entered the exam room, “Laurel, always good to see you.” “Good to see you too Stephan.” She nodded. “So, this is little Sandy then, hmmmm?” He sat down on a rolling stool and dropped on side of the exam table’s bars, “Mind if I take her pacifier and onesie off” he gesture to the “Go ahead, but she is craving milk so she will be whiny.” She said as she sat down in a chair. “Oh trust me, I can deal with a whiny little.” He smiled as he removed the jacket onesie first before deflating the pacifier and removing it. “I WANT MILKIE!” Sandy yelled the second the pacifier was removed. “See what I mean? She is seriously craving it.” laurel sighed, “Problem is, we only just got her yesterday. She should not be hooked that quickly. “Well.” The doctor used his stethoscope to hear Sandy’s heart. “COLD!” Sandy yelped as the cold metal made contact with her chest. “I’m sorry sweetie.” He cooed as he turned to Laurel, “Well, your milk’s K94 quotient is quite high. However, even with your levels being as high as they are, that would not explain her becoming dependant on it, unless….” “Unless what?” “Unless, she was an addict. I’ve noticed that littles who were once addicted to narcotics quickly become dependant on Amazon milk and as you know when a little body craves K94 it will enter a state similar to this.” The doctor said as he looked at Sandy’s tattoo on her shoulder, “Was she military?” “Yes, she served with Michelle.” Laurel nodded still trying to comprehend what the doctor just said. “I’ve seen this is a few of candidates that were brought through here.” He looked down at Sandy, “Say, awwwwwwww, sweetie. I promise you will get your milk soon.” “Awwwwwwwww.” Sandy giggled a bit as she opened her mouth for the doctor. “Throat looks good. now for the fun part.” He turned to Laurel, I’d suggest holding her tightly. I will be back in a few minutes.” Dr. Kulp sighed before leaving the room. Laurel sighed and picked up sandy, “You are being a very good girl Sandy, just a few more minutes before you get your milkies I promise.” Laurel's mind was swimming with the revelation that Sandy may have been an addict. Laurel thought back to the day before when Sandy asked if her medication was habit forming, it all made sense now. Laurel came from a military background so she could understand the stress of military life, yet she never saw combat so should could never truly understand what Sandy had gone through. Soon Dr.Kulp entered the room flanked by a pair of nurses, “Alright Sandy, we are just going to do a little procedure and then you can have your milkies, how does that sound?” “I want milkies!” Sandy squirmed in Laurel’s grip as one of the nurses examined the little’s right arm. “I got a decent vein right here doctor.” The nurse said before wiping the area with an alcohol wipe as the other one tied a tourniquet around the top of Sandy’s arm. “Too tight!’ Sandy complained. “It's just for a minute Sandy.” Dr. Kulp said as he hid the needle from Sandy for as long as he could, “So are you excited for your first Festivus?” “Hu huh.” Sandy nodded. “Why don’t you tell Dr. Kulp where you are going next month?” Laurel rubbed Sandy’s back to try and calm her down. “Oh? You have a trip coming up?” Dr. Kulp smiled as he prepared. “Uh huh.” Sandy nodded, “Daddy is taking Michelle and I too Earth!” “Oh wow! I’m jealous, I’ve never been to Earth. You’ll have to tell me all about it when you get back.” Kulp motioned one of the nurses to distract Sandy with a stuffed toy while the other one held Sandy’s right arm still. “Uh huh!” Sandy smiled as she looked at the toy, oblivious to what was about to happen, “It’s really pretty there.” “I bet it is.” Dr. Kulp said as he gently inserted the syringe and started to draw blood from Sandy, “What are you going to do while you’re there?” “I dunno.” Sandy said, her eyes were focused on the toy. She could feel the pinch from the needle and every part of her body was demanding that she cry out in pain, but one part of her was keeping her from doing that. “But you’re still excited for the trip huh?” he smiled as he removed the syringe and applied a band aid, “All done.” “Uh huh!” She smiled as the touriquit was removed from her arm. It was then that she started to tear up, “Mommy! My arm hurts!” Sandy held up her right arm to show Laurel. “Uh oh!” Laurel smiled, “I think your arm needs some kisses.” Laurel gently kissed the little’s arm, “There we go, feeling better.” Sandy nodded a bit, “uh huh. Can I have my milkies now?” “Of course you can sweetie.” She smiled as the medical staff left the room. Laurel quickly took her sweater and undershirt off before starting to nurse Sandy, “After this I was thinking that we could do some Festivus shopping. You still need to get Daddy and Michelle their gifts.” Laurel said as Sandy drank herself to capacity. ********** Stuart smiled as Michelle waddled around the backyard as she played with Buster. The Golden Retriever loved playing with Michelle and Stuart often caught the two of them cuddled up next to the fireplace on the days that he had decided to light it. The prep work for the party had been hell, but Stuart always did love a good challenge. However, he was convinced that the host selection was rigged given that this was the second year in a row he was chosen to host. After checking his watch he saw that it was nearly two in the afternoon! Laurel and Sandy should have been back by now. Just as he was reaching for his phone Laurel walked out the sliding glass backdoor with Sandy in her arms. “We are home.” Laurel smiled as she saw Michelle having fun in the snow, “Sandy got her blood work down and we got some presents. I will get the girl’s changed into their party outfits because we all know Liza likes to arrive early.” She said as a chime echoed through the house, “Speak of the devil.” Sandy saw Michelle’s face turn from a rosy pink to a pale pink as she heard the doorbell. END OF CHAPTER Chapter 11 Director Liza Scapti, all seventeen feet of her strode through the doorway past Stuart. Her shoulder length platinum white hair shimmering as it brushed against her red cocktail dress, a fur coat was draped over her. Behind her was her husband, Daniel strode in wearing a simple polo shirt and carrying a light blue diaper bag and matching bundle in his arms, a little. “Stuart, Laurel, y’all are looking well this afternoon.” Liza smiled as she set her coat on the nearby rack. “Why thank you Director.” Laurel smiled as she adjusted her hold on Sandy. Sandy’s eyes were still a bit cloudy. The last thing she remembered was wanting milk and the next thing she knew she was strapped into a shopping cart as Laurel browsed a toy store for a gift for Michelle. The gap in her memory disturbed her, what the hell did they do to her? “This little thing must be Sandy.” Liza walked over to Laurel and looked down at the little, “So much trouble in such a small package, but then again that is essentially what littles are.” She chuckled, “Glad to see that she is where she belongs.” Liza smiled before taking the bundle from Daniel, “I can’t wait to introduce Thomas to his new friend.” Liza smiled as she held the bundle close to her. “Laurel, why don't you go get the girls into their dresses while I make Liza and Daniel comfortable.” Stuart smiled as he shut the front door before walking over to the sliding glass back door and opening it, “Buster, Michelle come in.” Stuart called out. Buster ran right in and sat himself right next to the fire. Michelle was less inclined to end her play time. “Five more minutes!” The little whined and sat down in the snow with her arms crossed. “You know it's almost time for the party dear. Now come inside so mommy and put you and Sandy into your party dresses.” Stuart sighed and stepped out onto the porch, the wind causing his apron to flutter. “No! I am not coming in! I hate the stupid party!” Michelle stuck her tongue out and stayed in the snow. Stuart sighed and rubbed his temples. He did not need the added stress of trying to deal with a little that wanted to keep playing in the snow, “Michelle, if you come in and behave like a good girl, I will let you stay up and watch a scary movie.” Stuart sighed, this was not his usual style, he was always more vinegar than honey but he didn’t have time for vinegar, he had his boss to entertain. “With popcorn?” Michelle retracted her tongue, Stuart had her attention. “Yes, that special popcorn that you love so much.” Stuart grimace slightly at the mention of the popcorn. Laurel had bought it from a vendor at a street fair last month. The combination of chocolate, caramel, and salt was repulsive the minute it touched Stuart’s tongue. It was revolting to him and Laurel, yet for some reason Michelle loved it. “Popcorn and a soda!” Michelle tried pushing her luck. “No dice. If you have a soda then you won’t be able to go to bed and you will be cranky during Festivus. You don’t wanna be cranky during Festivus do you?” Michelle shook her head, “No! I don’t wanna be cranky on Festivus.” “Then come inside so mommy can make you all pretty.” Stuart was at the end of his rope but he wasn’t showing it. “Okay.” Michelle sighed before waddling through the snow to the concrete slab patio. “Good girl.” Stuart smiled and helped her take her orange puffer coat off before sending her waddling towards Laurel and Sandy. Laurel smiled at Michelle and picked her up, “You little rascal.” She kissed Michelle’s forehead as she walked up the stairs. Sandy was dumbfounded at the exchange she just witnessed. She was expecting Stuart to throw the hammer down and make Michelle come in rather than making a deal with her. “I wanna play in the snow tomorrow!” Michelle rested her head on Laurel’s shoulder, pressing her face into Laurel’s neck. “We will see about that.” Laurel shivered slightly, “Your face is cold.” She kissed Michelle as she entered the nursery. Just as they entered the nursery Sandy felt something deep inside her as she saw laurel showering Michelle with affection, something she has not felt in a long time: jealousy. It started slowly and quietly, a soft sound from the back of Sandy’s throat to try and get laurel’s attention and when that didn’t work Sandy increased the volume. Sandy knew what she was doing what childish, yet for some reason it felt right to try and get Laurel’s attention away from Michelle. “What's wrong sweetie?” Laurel cooed quickly set Michelle down on the soft carpeting before devoting her attention to Sandy, “Are you wet?” Laurel said before laying Sandy down on the changing table and getting her out of her fur lined jacket onesie, “You don't seem to be that wet, maybe a little damp but nothing warranting a changing.” Laurel frowned, “Are you hungry again already?” Sandy blushed and looked away from Laurel, “No… I’m not that hungry.” Her mind suddenly catching up with her body, the need for attention suddenly turning into embarrassment for what she did. “Then what did you want?” Laurel looked down at the little, whose long black hair was splayed about on the changing table. “Attention.” Sandy blushed even more, “I’m sorry.” Laurel couldn’t help but laugh, “You are just the sweetest little in the world.” Laurel picked the girl up and held Sandy close, “Its fine, littles need lots of attention. It's only natural to want what you need.” Sandy couldn’t help but smile as she was held, the soft beating of Laurel’s heart soothed her and made her feel at peace, that was until she could hear Michelle making the same noises she was making earlier. “Uh oh, I think someone wants attention too.” Laurel slowly sat down so that both of the littles could sit in her lap, “I will tell both of you this right now. Daddy and I love both of you and we always will.” She kissed both girls on the head, “Michelle, I know you don’t get along with the other littles and Sandy, I know that you are nervous about meeting them for the first time.” “That's not true!” Sandy blurted out right into Laurel’s breasts, however, Laurel was right. Sandy was very nervous about meeting other littles, so far Michelle was the only other diapered little that she knew. She had only been Stuart and Laurel’s little for less than a week, yet she felt loved here, more love than she ever felt with her parents back on Earth, yet part of her was saying that what was going on was wrong and that she could try to escape, but there was another side of her that was saying the opposite: that she should embrace her new life and life with Stuart, Laurel, and Michelle for the rest of time. Laurel smiled and slowly layed down on her back so that the two girls could both fit on her stomach, this was Laurel’s favorite position to be in. When she was like this she didn’t have a care in the world aside from the two littles on her chest. There were days when she felt like she was at her wits end with how tiresome her job as a military analyst for Libertality’s largest news organization was, but whenever Laurel returned home and saw Michelle’s smiling face, she could feel the day’s stress melt away as she cradled the little in her arms. Occasionally she had regrets about not having any biological children of her own, but that no longer happened. Now she had two littles that she could love and hold, she had not a care in the world right now. She didn’t care about the party, right now all that was on her mind were her littles. ****** Laurel had no idea how long she laid with the girl’s on her chest, all she knew that she was happy, she may have also fallen asleep along with the girls. When Laurel did wake up Stuart was entering the nursery. “There you are.” He smiled and picked the two sleeping littles up, “You three sleep well?” “It was amazing.” Laurel smiled as she stood up and stretched. “Good, everyone else is here and the pen has been set up for the littles.” Stuart smiled and cradled both of the girls. “I thought we were doing two play pens to keep conflict down.” Martha crossed her arms. “That was the plan, but Julieta brought some prototype thing she calls the Infinite Playpen. It is basically just a bunch of expanding fences connected together in order to turn the entire living room into a playpen. More room, less conflict” Stuart smiled, “It is going to be the most peaceful Festivus party ever.” “Or the loudest.” Laurel sighed, “Keeping the girls seperate from the others while we are having dinner is the practical solution, not some prototype playpen that Julieta whipped up. She is a genius yes, but she can also be quite scatterbrained at times, especially when her little is involved.” Laurel opened the nursery door, “I’m gonna change, put the girl’s in their party dresses and take them down. “ Laurel sighed and shut the door behind her. Stuart sighed and looked down at the sleeping littles, “Hey you two time to wake up.” He smiled and walked towards the crib before gently setting the two of them down. “Daddy?” Michelle yawned as she rubbed her eyes and looked around. Stuart was looking through the closet. “Yes dear?” Stuart smiled as he pulled out two frilly party dresses, one orange and one pink. “Do I have to go down there? Can’t I just stay up here?” She sighed “No you can’t.” Stuart set the dresses on a lower shelf of the changing table before picking Michelle up and feeling her diaper, “Alright, so a diaper change and a party dress.” Stuart kissed Michelle’s cheek, “Remember, you have been such a good girl lately, keep it up and you may get more scary movies.” He set her down on the changing table and went to work cleaning her up. “But the other littles are such jerks! They hate me!” Michelle kicked a bit out of frustration. Stuart frowned and grabbed Michelle’s ankles, “We do not kick, you should know that.” He said as he wiped the girl’s rear, “They don’t hate you, you just don’t get along with them. It doesn’t mean they hate you.” “Yes it does!” Michelle whined as Stuart generously powdered her behind, “They always bully me!” “Dear, we will be right in the dining room. You will be fine.” Stuart said as he knelt down, “ Lets see, princess, waddler, crawler, or…. immobilizer?” Michelle’s eyes went wide, “You wouldn’t dare!” Stuart couldn’t help but laugh, “Relax, I was just joking.” “That was not funny!” Michelle grumbled and crossed her arms, “Not funny at all!” Stuart ignored Michelle as brought up a decently thick orange and white cloth diaper, “What about this one? You haven’t worn it in quite a long time, I think you will look good in it.” Stuart lifted Michelle’s rear up and slid the cloth diaper under it before bringing the front up and snapping the taps together, “And since you are gonna be in that, you need some plastic pants too.” While Michelle was being diapered Sandy slowly started to wake up, slowly but surely she rose to her feet, using the bars of the crib for support. She could see Michelle being put into her orange party dress, “Daddy?” She yawned loudly, not thinking about what she said. “In a minute sweetie, I’m just about done with your sister.” He smiled as he straightened the dress on Michelle before setting her on the floor, “Alright, let's get you all nice and pretty.” He picked up Sandy, “And you little lady need a diaper change.” “No I don’t!” Sandy blushed, however, her diaper told a different story. “Oh yes I think you do.” He patted her soggy rear which elicited a gasp from the girl. “B-but I don’t wet the bed.” Sandy whimpered as she was laid down on the changing table. “But you just did, its okay dear, you are only a little.” He smiled and started to change her diaper. “R-right, I’m just a little.” She nodded, however, in her mind she was thinking differently, “You do not wet the bed! You are not a little, you are a human!” Sandy dismissed the thoughts and before she knew it she was in a waddler diaper and the pink party dress. “Hmmm, I’m debating whether or not to braid your hair.” Stuart pursed his lips, “Nah, I need to get you two down in time for the show.” He smiled and picked Michelle up before leaving the nursery. “Wait, the show? Sandy looked over at Michelle. “I’ll tell you later.” Michelle grumbled as they descended the stairs. “Look who finally decided to come down.” Stuart called out as he walked down the stairs. The scene that lay before Sandy was straight from the nightmares of many a free little: a group playdate. Six littles, all in cutsie party outfits with either visible diapers or visible diaper bulges. All of the littles save one were in a corral of some sorts, string of folding fences combined with the sectional created an inescapable prison that the sectional looked out on. The second Stuart announced their presence, Sandy could feel all the eyes in the room turn to face her, the girl suddenly became very self conscious about her collar, she had had it on only a day now, yet it felt like it wasn’t even there. Sandy was so busy looking at the littles that she didn’t notice the Amazons sitting on the sectional, she recognized Liza and Martha. Martha was in one of her trademark cashmere sweaters and Liza was bouncing a little in overalls. Sandy could barely look at the other Amazons before she was set down within the corral with Michelle. “Alright, let's go get our drinks and then the show can begin!” Stuart smiled as him and the rest of the Amazons stepped over the fence and went to the kitchen. Liza took the little that she was bouncing. Michelle sighed as she saw the Amazons leave, her attention quickly turned to the five other littles in the playpen. They had grouped together and were whispering amongst themselves, “Sandy, meet the Board of Diapers, minus Thomas.” Sandy pointed to a pair of asian looking girls with matching scarlet and gold dresses, “Those two are Mi and Li, don’t ask me which is which, I don’t know.” The twins stuck their tongues out in synch. “Charming.” Sandy rolled her eyes. “That sorry excuse for a girl is Coco, or as she was formerly known, Michael.” Michelle pointed to a little dolled up in a frilly pink lace dress with flowing brown ringlets and a pacifier between her lips. “Doesn’t look too bad.” Sandy smiled, however, her smile was met with a scowl from the dolled up little. “That’s Kimberly.” Michelle gestured to the only other little that she recognized, Kimberly was dressed up nearly identical to when Sandy first saw her. “Kim, do you wear any other outfits?” Sandy raised an eyebrow. Kimberly looked like she was going to answer but remained silent. “Finally, that little trouble maker is Louis.” Michelle crossed her arms. “Oh, I’m the trouble maker?” The little that Michelle called Louis chuckled. He was dressed in a polo shirt and jeans that had a clear diaper bulge, “At least I’m not wearing a collar, none of us are that stupid.” Michelle growled and turned to Sandy, “See what I have to deal with?” She sighed and sat against the sectional, “So lemme prep you for what is about to happen. Remember all that work we saw Daddy put into making dinner tonight?” “Yeah, it looks really good.” Sandy smiled as she thought about all the food. “There is one spot open at that table and we are fighting for it!” Michelle smiled as Sandy sat next to her. “Excuse me?” Sandy was confused, why would she be fighting for a spot at the table? Surely the Amazons wouldn’t let them starve, right? “The show, it goes on at every directorate party. It's basically a cute off, we all put on an act and try and be the cutest, because the cutest gets the seat. It used to be that there were two seats up, but that was before it was decided that Thomas always got a seat.” Michelle grumbled the last part. “W-what happens if we don’t win a seat?” Sandy looked past Michelle at the group of littles whispering to themselves. “We get the jars of little food.” She shook her head, “Disgusting, it tastes like crap!” “So, we need to win the show then? We can both get the seat?” Sandy smiled at the prospect of eating all the food that she saw Stuart preparing. “I dunno, the only other pair was Mi and Li.” Michelle leaned in and whispered, “But they never win, Thomas’ mommy and daddy think they are creepy.” Sandy couldn’t help but giggle at the statement, however, her giggles quickly disappeared as the Amazons took their places on the sectional. Sandy and Michelle soon found themselves in between the legs of Stuart and Laurel. “Go and sit near the other littles you two.” Stuart smiled, a bottle of beer in his hand. Sandy looked up and saw wine glasses or beer bottles in the hands of almost every single Amazon. Thomas was sitting in the lap of his daddy who was drinking from a can of soda. “Come on Sandy.” Michelle sighed and started to crawl towards the assembled littles in the middle of the corral. Sandy followed Michelle and joined the group of littles. She could see the Amazons drinking and enjoying themselves, “Michelle, what do we do?” She said as her breath started to quicken. “Just uh, just play along.” Michelle whispered as Stuart stood up in front of the other Amazons. “Ladies and Gentlemen of the Directorate and their families. Welcome to the annual Festivus party!” Stuart smiled and waited for Liza to stop cheering, “As with every holiday party, as the host of this party it is my privilege to announce the start of The Show! However, this time we have a new contestant, the newest addition to my family, Sandy Crimson.” Stuart smiled at his two littles, “Now, as is tradition the hosts’ littles go first, folks, I present to you, the Crimson Littles!” Stuart smiled and took his seat on the couch. “Come on, it's our set.” Michelle sighed and guided Sandy as they waddled to the area in front of the couch, “I really should have been preparing for this when I was playing in the snow.” Sandy looked up at the faces of the Amazons, all laughing and smiling. Suddenly Sandy found herself not in front of the Amazons, she wasn’t even on Amazonia, she was back on Earth, at Bay Acres Elementary school. She was six, it was the school play, Springtime in Winter. She was a sunflower, all dressed to fit the part complete with headpiece. She was nervous as her que came up, when it was time she walked out onto the stage and looked out on the audience, scanning the crowd for her parents in their suits, all she saw were two empty chairs among a sea of blank faces. She started to cry for her mother and could feel her crotch growing warm before she was ushered off the stage by her teacher. Michelle was all ready to improv some cutesy stuff that she knew Amazons just adored. Just before she started Sandy burst into tears and started to call for her mommy, “Sandy? Are you okay?” She whispered. “I want my mommy!” She cried as she looked around trying to find her mother. Michelle sighed and hugged Sandy, “Sandy, Sandy. Sandy, look at me.” Michelle couldn’t help but steal glimpses at the Amazons, they seemed concerned, Laurel looked like she was about to go comfort Sandy. “M-michelle?” Sandy rubbed her eyes. “That's right, I’m right here Sandy.” Michelle smiled and rubbed Sandy’s back just as Laurel had done for her hundreds of times. “Did I ever tell you have have really bad stage fright.” Sandy chuckled a bit. “You big dolt.” She smiled as she touched her forehead to Sandy’s and kept hugging Sandy. “Very good girls.” Stuart smiled as Laurel quickly set her wine glass on the table and picked the two girls up. “Its okay Sandy, its okay.” She cooed as she sat back down before holding them close to her heart, “Its okay, Mommy is here.” “Next up is the second double act, The Twins!” Stuart smiled and nodded to the two littles. “I’m sorry Michelle, I ruined our chances.” She sighed as she rubbed her eyes more. She could just barely make out the twins doing some little cutsie dance routine. “It's fine, the little food isn’t that bad.” Michelle smiled and kissed Sandy’s forehead. The rest of the acts came and went until all that was left was to decide who won. “Alright everyone, time to vote. First off, the Crimsons.” Stuart smiled and raised his hand along with five other Amazons. “Come on! The twins had such a good routine this year!” Dr. Steel grumbled. “Yeah, but they are so fucking creepy!” Liza giggled, “Besides, that was adorable! Who doesn’t find little love cute as hell!” “Language dear.” Daniel sighed and covered Thomas’ ears. “Well the, given that the majority have voted for my adorable littles, they win!” Stuart smiled, “Now, girls, you have to decide who is going to eat with us.” “You should go Sandy. You got us the win.” Michelle smiled. “No, you go. You deserve after all you have done for me. I refuse to take the seat.” Sandy smiled back as she wiped the last few tears away. Laurel smiled and set Sandy down in the corral, “That was very nice of you Sandy.” Laurel smiled. “Alright everyone, let's go eat!” Stuart smiled and led the group of Amazons with the two littles into the kitchen where the table was set and the Crimson’s two highchairs were set up. Sandy sighed as the Amazons left the living room leaving her in the corral with the rest of The Board of Diapers, who quickly moved towards her. “Back off.” She frowned and sat against the couch. Louis frowned, “Why the hostility? Michelle has poisoned your mind against us hasn’t she?” “Shut up, you hate us!” Sandy grumbled as they surrounded her. “Why would we hate you?” The twins answered in unison. “Because we came from Earth, that's why you hate Michelle.” Sandy balled her fists in preparation for what could happen. “We don’t hate her because she is from Earth, we hate that she has been brainwashed into loving the Amazons.” Louis crossed his arms, “The Amazons aren’t as amazing as you think, we are all examples of that.” “What do you mean? Michelle isn’t brainwashed!” Sandy shook her head. “Oh is she? Mi, Li, show her.” Louis sighed as the twins waddled up to Sandy and lifted the back of their hair to expose tattoos on the nape. One said Mi, the other said Li. “See, their Amazon got them tattooed to tell which one is which!” “So?” Sandy started to tear up again. “Look at Micheal over there!” Louis pointed to the little known as Coco, “He didn’t want to be a girl! His Amazons wanted a girl but the waitlist for one was too long, so you know what they did? They adopted a little in Galice and had them make him a girl! Just because they couldn't wait and didn’t want to try and hunt one.” “H-hunt?” Sandy whimpered. “Yeah, hunt. That's when an Amazon forces one of us littles off the streets and into littlehood. I was a college student about to graduate from the top college in this damn country. But during winter break I got a bit tipsy and fell into a puddle. Bitch used that as an excuse to forcibly adopt me!” “No! Littles have rights in Libertality!” Sandy shook her head. She had finally found somewhere where she was loved and yet it was just an illusion, no, she was loved here! “Yeah, we do now. But a few years ago, not as much. There were still hunting laws on the books! Those got repealed recently, we know because the Amazons got pretty mad about them getting removed. The paradise that the Amazons advertise is not the product. Tell her Kim.” Louis sighed and looked at Kimberly. “It’s true.” Kim sighed. “No! Martha seems like one of the nicest people ever!” Sandy shook her head more. “Up until the point where she thinks I’ve talked too much and puts a silencer pacifier in my mouth, or when she thinks I’ve been up too much and straps me into my crib, or when she thinks I haven’t used my diapers enough so she gives me an enema!” Kim whimpered and started to tear up. “So you see Sandy.” Louis waddled up to her and put his hand on her shoulder, “We don’t hate Michelle, we want to save her.” Sandy’s tears started to dribble down her cheek as Louis and the other littles tried to break down per perception of the world where she was loved, the world where she finally felt happy after ages of just surviving, “No! You are just jealous!” Sandy started to cry and held her knees close to her chest, “YOU JUST WANT MOMMY AND DADDY FOR YOURSELFS” She screamed causing the other littles to jump back. “Whats going on?” Laurel frowned as she walked out of the dining room and into the living room. The sight of Sandy in the position she was in triggered the Amazon’s mothering instincts, “Shame on you all! You need to be nice to Sandy, especially since she is new. Your mommies and daddies will be very disappointed in you!” Laurel frowned as she picked up the crying mess that was Sandy and carried her into the kitchen. “What happened?” Liza looked up from her plate of turkey. “I don’t know. I saw the rest of the littles surrounding Sandy and she was crying her poor eyes out. They must have been angry that she and Michelle won the show.” Laurel sat down in her seat and next to Michelle’s high chair and started to calm Sandy down, “Its okay sweetie, how about some milkie, you like milkie huh?” Sandy nodded as she nuzzled her face into Laurel’s breast, “uh huh, milkie.” Laurel adjusted her dress so that Sandy could nurse as she ate her dinner, “There we go, good girl.” “Laurel, was Kimberly a part of that?” Martha frowned “I think so, but I can’t say for certain.” Laurel shrugged as she went back to eating. “Well I think someone will be getting an enema tonight unless I really like her explantation.” Martha frowned and drank some of her water. “So Daniel, how is the new portal coming along?” Stuart smiled as he took a swig from his beer bottle. “Well, the probes have found several promising dimensions, however, establishing diplomatic relations with these worlds seems unlikely as they have yet to move past primitive city states, but there is massive potential in my opinion.” Daniel smiled before wiping a bit of mashed potatoes off of Thomas’ face. “So that means we will be getting more littles?” Stuart smiled. “Oh yes, if we do our procurement properly we should have a very good supply of littles. If we are lucky we can have them revere us as gods and offer up their own as sacrifices, however, an in depth review of their societies would need to be conducted prior to anything of the sort. Liza smiled, “Everyone, I’d like to make a toast.” Liza raised her glass, “To The Bureau!” “To The Bureau!” The rest of the Amazons raised their glasses. ******** Stuart smiled as the party started to wrap up, aside from the incident just after they had started eating everything went smoothly, all the plates had been cleaned and put in the sink, the leftovers were put away, and Michelle and Sandy were snoozing away in their crib. Now all that was left was to explain his actions regarding the girls and Rainbow to his wife. “Hey Liza, Julieta, can you come here for a sec, I need your help to explain Rainbow and the girls to Laurel.” Stuart sighed as he braced himself. “Sure.” Liza walked over to Laurel, “Laurel, as you know Rainbow is our bath of littles we use for R&D purposes, right?” “Yes, and I saw that Stuart had signed the girls up to be a part of that group.” She crossed her arms. “Yes, well Stuart wanted…. Some custom work done and unfortunately what he wanted was not entirely…. Legal.” Liza looked down as Julieta took an SD card case from her purse. “Here you go Stuart.” She handed the case to Stuart who quickly opened it and examined the SD card inside. “What is that?” Laurel frowned. “An early Festivus gift.” Stuart smiled and handed it to Laurel, “You always said that you regretted not having an kids of your own, well with this we can.” “Stuart, I don't understand.” Laurel looked at the case with confusion. “Hypnotic suggestion.” Liza smiled, “Illegal under nearly every circumstance, except R&D for exportation to other countries, thus warrenting the girls be put into Rainbow, because this is technically an R&D project.” “That makes sense, I guess.” Laurel had no idea what they were saying and just said that so she move on, “So what do we do?” “Well.” Julieta smiled, “Just slot this into any mobile’s SD slot and it will implant the commands into the girls as they sleep. Now, the commands will essentially change the girls’ mindsets. I programed the following into the commands: Infant, toddler, grade school, high school, college, and reset. Rest assured that the girls’ personalities will not be changed in anyway, shape, or form. All that changes is their mindset.” Laurel was stunned, “I-I don’t know what to say.” “Your welcome.” Liza smiled as she put her fur coat back on, “Happy Festivus.” She said before walking out the door. “Happy Festivus.” Julieta nodded as she followed Liza. “Well? Do you like it?” Stuart smiled nervously. “I don’t like that you went behind my back to get it. You could have just told me.” Laurel sighed. “But where is the surprise in that?” Stuart smiled. Laurel smiled back, “I love it. Happy Festivus you loveable rock you.” “Happy Festivus dear.” Stuart smiled and kissed Laurel. “By the way, for going behind my back like you did, you are on diaper detail all day tomorrow.” END OF CHAPTER

I chose to go with the average of 15 feet for these Amazons because I found it a bit more.... imposing than the standard 10 or so feet. Also I found a handy reference picture

Chapter Eight Sandy groaned as a mixture of stomach juices and milk dripped from her mouth, “Ow.” Some stomach was still coating her throat. Stuart immediately jumped into and grabbed a towel from the bathroom before using it to pick up the crying Michelle, “Shhhhhh, shhhhhhh.” He cooed softly as he cleaned her face, “Its okay, you’re okay sweetie. Let's get you and Mommy nice and clean.” He turned to Laurel, “You okay dear?” “Of course I am. It's just some throw up. You are acting like this is the first time Michelle has thrown up on me. Poor Sandy must’ve eaten too much. She was scarfing down those bites like no tomorrow” She said as she wiped her face off, “The sectional has seen better days. No way that is going to come out.” “Vinegar and hot water in a spray bottle.” Karen smiled as she help Sandy close to her and wiped up the drool coming from her mouth with a napkin. “Shhhhhhhhh.” Laurel held up a finger, “All I’m hearing is that the sectional is ruined and we need to get a new one.” Stuart sighed, “Laurel, we have had that section for ten years… We are getting a new sectional after Festivus.” He looked at Laurel who was still covered in vomit, “Laurel, take Michelle and take a shower. I’m going to deal with the couch. Mom, can you and Dad take care of Sandra for a bit?” “Of course dear.” Karen smiled as Laurel took Michelle from Stuart and walked up the stairs. Greg had set down the box he was carrying on the coffee table. Stuart sighed rolled up the sleeves of his shirt before getting Michelle’s collar remote from his pocket, “Dad, you take the remote to Michelle’s collar. Naughty language, misbehaving, any of that, you can shock her. Keep it three and below, but she shouldn’t be a problem.” “I thought you didn’t like collars.” Greg said as she took the remote. “Sandy has a mean right hook. That’s all I’m gonna say.” He said as he walked into the kitchen and grabbed some stain fighters, “You can take her up to the nursery.” “Alright sweetie, if you need any help with the clean up just say so.” Karen smiled as she started to walk up the stairs with Sandy. Sandy squirmed a bit in Karen’s arms, “Milk.” She groaned, “I want more milk.” “Shhh, it’s okay dear. Grandma will get you some milkies later. Your little tummy got too full, so we need to be careful with how much nummy food we put in your belly.” She smiled and tickled Sandy’s stomach which elicited giggles from the girl. “Looks like they haven’t changed the nursery much.” Greg said as he opened the door to the room. “I don't see why they would. It’s perfect for two adorable littles.” She smiled as she set Sandy down on the carpeted floor. Sandy giggled and laid on her back. “I want milkies!” Sandy giggled and made grabby hands. Karen smiled and sat down next to the girl, “When your Mommy and Michelle get all cleaned up you can have some milkie, alright?” Sandy whined a bit and grabbed her hair, “No!” She started to pull her hair a bit, “Snap out of it!” She muttered. “Sandy!” Karen grabbed Sandy’s hands and pried them off the little’s hair, “We do not pull our hair if we don’t get what we want! Naughty girl!” Sandy struggled a bit as she mumbled to herself, “Mind cloudy! Snap out of it!” Karen smiled a bit and picked up Sandy, “Greg, honey, can you go downstairs and get Sandy a bottle of milk.” “Alright dear.” He nodded and set the collar remote on the changing table, “Remote is on the changing table.” He said as he left the nursery. “Just relax sweetie.” She said as she rubbed Sandy’s back, “Grandpa is getting you some delicious milkies.” She cooed softly, “I know how grumpy littles can get when they don’t get their milkies.” She smiled. Sandy kept struggling against Karen until she saw Greg return with a bottle of milk, “Milkie!” She cried out and reached for the bottle. “She got hooked pretty quickly.” Greg said as he handed the bottle to Sandy who started to suck on it. “Laurel’s milk is very potent, lots of K94.” She smiled and ruffled Sandy’s hair, “There we go, feeling better?” Sandy nodded as she drank from the bottle. The struggling little was gone and replaced with one contently sucking from a bottle, “Twank you.” She said through the bottle getting some of the milk on her shirt. “Silly little thing, you got milk on your cute little shirt.” Karen smiled, “Arms up, lets get you into a clean outfit.” Karen smiled and gently took the bottle out of Sandy’s mouth, “Arms up.” Sandy whined and tried to put the bottle back in her mouth, “Milky!” “You can finish your milk after we get your shirt off, we don’t want it getting dirtier and upsetting Mommy do we?” Sandy shook her head, “No.” “Then let’s get your shirt off so you can finish your bottle.” Karen smiled and gently grabbed the bottom of the girl’s shirt. “Okay.” Sandy said as she put her arms up allowing for Karen to take the pink T shirt off of Sandy revealing her last remaining tattoo: A trio of rifles, each with helmet and dog tags on them, standing straight up on a mound of dirt. Beneath each rifle was a name and date. J.D 5/21/2035, M.B 5/21/2035, C.S 5/28/2035. “Oh dear, Greg, take a look at this.” She gestured to the tattoo. “So that's why Stuart got her. She is one of us.” He smiled and sat down in the rocking chair, “Those who are damned to walk the earth with our sins on our chests displayed proudly for the whole world to see.” He looked over at Karen, “Can you bring her over here please?” Karen smiled softly, “Oh you old sea dog.” She picked up Sandy and brought her over to Greg. Sandy was still sucking on her bottle. “Hey there soldier.” He smiled and took Sandy from Karen and sat her in her chest, “You enjoying that bottle.” “Uh huh!” Sandy smiled as she sucked down the last few drops, “All gone!” She smiled and tried to set the bottle in one of the cup holders but struggled a bit. “Let grandpa do it sweetums.” Greg gently took the bottle from Sandy and set it in the cup holder, “There we go. So, what did you do in the service?” “Greg! Not after she just had milk.” Karen sighed and shook her head. “It's fine dear.” He smiled at her. “I was a Recon Marine.” Sandy said as she squirmed a bit and tried to make herself comfy in Greg’s lap. “Oh really? Just like Michelle, huh?” “Yeah!” She smiled, “I met Michelle when she was assigned to my squad!” She giggled a bit as Greg felt his lap start to grow warm. “Is someone going pee pee?” He felt the front Sandy’s diaper, “I think it’s you!” “Nuuuuuu!” Sandy shook her head, her long black hair going everywhere. “Yes you are.” He smiled and tickled her bare stomach which elicited giggled of joy from the little, “Does Sandy want a new diaper?” He said as he moved Sandy around so that she could face him. He noticed that the designs on the front of the diaper had began to fade, “Someone really had to go, huh?” “Nuuuuuuuu.” She giggled happily as Greg stood up and placed her on his hip. “Well then, I guess someone doesn’t a pretty little dress.” Greg smirked a bit as he looked at Karen who was smiling at the two. “I want a dress! I want a dress!” Sandy smiled widely and squirmed around. “Careful, careful. Grandpa doesn’t want to drop you. You only get the pretty dress if you get a diaper change, deal?” “Deal!” Sandy looked up at him excitedly. “Alright, let’s get you into a fresh diaper.” Greg set Sandy down on the changing table and grabbed another princess diaper. “Greg, let me do this. You always do it either too loose or too tight.” Karen said as she walked over to the changing table. “No I don’t.” Greg rolled his eyes a bit. “Yes you do. Remember that time at the restaurant when you changed Michelle and her diaper came untapped halfway through dinner?” Karen crossed her arms. “You cannot prove that was my fault. However, I will delegate this task to you.” He handed her the diaper. Karen smiled as she got the needed supplies out, “All ready for a fresh diaper?” She tickled the bottom of Sandy’s. Sandy laughed and squirmed around, “I want the pretty dress!” “I know you do, but only when you get your new diaper on. If you be a good girl and stay still grandma can change your diaper quicker and you will get your dress quicker, okay?” “Okay.” Sandy said as she stopped squirming around, but it was clear the little was quite excited. “Good girl.” Karen said as she went to work changing Sandy’s diaper, “Greg, can you go get the dress from downstairs please.” “Can do.” He said as he exited the nursery. “What color is the dress?” Sandy smiled as Karen wiped her clean. “It’s nice and pink, perfect for a little girl like you.” She smiled and gently lifted the little’s legs in order to slide the diaper under her, “Such a good little girl, I can’t see why Stuart would put a collar on you.” She sighed as she brought the front of the diaper up and taped it, “There we go, how does that feel?” “Good.” Sandy cooed and made grabby hands towards Karen. “Alright, up we go.” Karen smiled as she picked the girl up just as Greg reentered the nursery with a light pink box. “Is that my dress?!” Sandy reached for the box. “Yes it is.” Karen smiled and took the top off of the box revealing a pink and white dress with lace edges. “I want it! I want it!” Sandy yelled and reached for the dress. “Easy, easy. What do we say when we want something?” Karen bounced the little a bit. “Please?” She looked up at the Amazon. “Please, what?” “Please can I have the dress?” Sandy squirmed around in Karen’s arms. “Yes you may.” She said as she set Sandy down on the ground and took the dress out of the box and got it ready, “Alright, arms up.” Sandy obeyed Karen and put her arms up above her head, “Its so pretty!” “I know it is.” Karen gently slipped the dress onto Sandy and helped her get her arms through the right arms, “You look so pretty Sandy.” “Really?” She smiled widely. “Yes, you do.” Greg said as he set the box aside. “Thank you!” Sandy smiled widely and hugged Karen and then Greg, “Thank you for the dress!” “You are very welcome dear.” Karen said as the door to the nursery opened revealing Laurel who was dressed in a sweatshirt and pants. She was holding a bundle of towels that had Michelle’s face peeking out. “All clean?” Karen asked as she stood up. “Yep, it took a bit of time to calm Michelle down but once she was clean it was easy.” She smiled at Sandy, “That is such a beautiful dress. Did you get that for Sandy?” “Of course.” Karen smiled. “Karen, you didn’t have to do that.” Laurel turned towards Sandy, “Sandy, did you tell grandma and grandpa thank you for your new dress?” “Uh huh!” Sandy nodded happily, “I did!” Karen nodded in agreement, “She did. She is such a nice little.” “Good.” Laurel said as she laid the bundle down on the changing table and started to unwrap it, eventually exposes a naked Michelle. “Cold!” Michelle whined loudly and squirmed around on the changing table. “I know you are cold dear, but mommy has to get a fresh diaper on you.” She said as she grabbed a princess diaper from the changing table and set to work, “Did you give Sandy another bottle of milk?” Karen nodded, “Of course, poor dear was starting to go into a bit of withdrawal.” “She shouldn’t be experiencing withdrawals, she has only had a few bottles, unless it had something to do with her emptying her stomach like she did.” Laurel sighed, “Might as well take her to the doctor tomorrow, just to be on the safe side.” She said as she taped up Michelle’s diaper, “Alright, now let's get you into a nice sleeper.” Laurel smiled as she walked over to the wardrobe and pulled out a pumpkin orange sleeper that zipped up from the back. “But I’m not tired!” Michelle protested. “It’s naptime and you know it. Besides, I bet Sandy is tired after all that exhaustion, right sweetie?” Laurel turned to Sandy. Sandy suddenly felt a wave of exhaustion wash over her and it became difficult to keep her eyes open, “Uh huh.” She rubbed her eyes a bit. “See.” She smiled as she dressed Michelle in the sleeper, “There we go.” She picked Michelle up and walked over to Sandy, “Ready for nap time Sandy?” Sandy nodded, “Sweeepy.” She yawned as she was picked up by Laurel. Laurel smiled and tucked the two girls in to the crib before giving each of them a pacifier to suck on, “Sleep tight girls, I will see you in a few hours.” She smiled as she turned the lights off and left the nursery with Greg and Karen. 3 Hours Later Sandy groaned as her eyes slowly opened, “What time is it?” She yawned causing her pacifier to fall from her mouth. She stretched a bit accidently hitting Michelle. “Ow!” Michelle groaned, her own pacifier dropping from her mouth. “Sorry Mitch.” Sandy said as she tried to stand up. For some reason her legs felt like jello, “Hey Mitch.” Sandy turned towards with Michelle with a twinge of fear in her voice, “I can’t stand up that well.” “You probably slept funny and it’s asleep.” Michelle sighed a bit, “Just wait for Mommy and Daddy to come and get us.” Sandy sighed and sat back down, “Mitch, what happened? I remember throwing up and being carried to nursery but after that… its a blur.” “I wouldn’t worry about it Sandy.” Michelle sighed, “Probably just a bit stressed out from throwing your guts up.” Michelle sighed and crawled out from under the covers before sitting down and sighing, “Wet again.” “What did you say?” Sandy said as she turned around to face Michelle. “I’m wet again.” She sighed. “So? Aren’t we supposed to be using these diapers?” “I didn’t wet the bed before coming here. A few months ago it started infrequently, but now… its almost every night.” She sighed as she laid down, “I love this life, I just wish I didn’t have to piss myself in my sleep?” “You like this life Mitch?” “I like being cared for. I like having parents that actually care about me, if diapers are the price I pay then so be it, but I want to have control of when I use them!” “I hear ya.” Sandy sighed as the door opened and light flooded into the nursery. “You two sure are chatty.” Stuart smiled as he turned the lights on, “Alright, who needs changes?” “I do.” Michelle mumbled a bit and reached up. “What’s gotten you down sweetie? Tomorrow night is the christmas party.” “I know.” She sighed as she was placed on the changing table and changed into a plain white diaper with blue clouds on it, “There we go.” He smiled and set Michelle down on the floor, “Do you need a change Sandy?” “I’m fine.” She said as she reached up to be picked up. “Alright sweetie.” He said as he picked her up out of the crib and set her next to Michelle. “Come on you two.” Stuart smiled and started to walk out of the nursery. Michelle started to crawl after him. Sandy tried to stand up a few times but found it easier to crawl after the first few attempts. “Why isn’t he carrying us?” Sandy asked as she crawled after Michelle. “Exercise.” Michelle said as they got to the stairs. Stuart was waiting at the bottom of the stairs, “We need to burn off excess energy. That is what he says.” She sighed as she started to go down the stairs. “What’s gotten you so down?” Sandy asked as she went down the stairs next to Michelle, occasionally helping her. “The Christmas party.” “What’s so bad about that?” “The other Directors’ littles will be there. Kimberly, Coco, Lewis, Mi, and Li hate our guts.” “They have never even met me.” Sandy said as Stuart she saw Stuart walk towards the kitchen. “They hate any little in our situation who came through the portal.” “But I thought Kim was from Earth.” “She is, but she is so desperate to be a part of the group that she does whatever they want.” She sighed as the two littles reached the bottom of the stairs. “What about Thomas?” Sandy asked as she followed Michelle to the kitchen. “He grew up in a Tsarian little mill. He is very skittish around Amazons he doesn’t know extremely well. Most of the time he is either in the arms of his Mommy or Daddy. He is weary of other littles in general and prefers to be by himself when not with his parents” “Christ.” “Yeah, before you came I was picked on endlessly. I endured it for months. I lashed out last week.” “That's why Martha was fighting with Daddy during orientation.” Sandy said not even noticing that she called Stuart, Daddy. “Yeah, I yelled and screamed at them. I called Kim a traitor.” She sighed and sat down in the against the sectional, “I was mad, I shouldn't have said it.” She started to tear up. Sandy frowned and wiped the tears away from Michelle’s face, “Come on, buck up. YOu have me to watch your back this time. If they come at you, I’ll back you up.” Sandy smiled and put a hand on Michelle’s shoulder. “Thanks Gunney.” Michelle smiled and hugged Sandy, “I missed you. The first few weeks I was here I screamed for you in the middle of the night.” “Well, I’m here now Mitch.” She gently moved her hand over Michelle’s cheek, “And I will always been here for you. I promise.” She leaned in and kissed Michelle. Michelle smiled and started to kiss Sandy, “I love you Sandy.” “I love you too Michelle.” Sandy teared up not noticing a shadow engulfing the two Littles. “I’d love an explanation about your behaviour.” Stuart said as he crossed his arms and stared down the two littles. Chapter Nine Michelle whimpered as Stuart set the Sandy and her on the couch, “Daddy! I-it’s not what it looks like!” “Oh really?” Stuart looked down at the two littles, “Because it looked like my two littles were getting a little frisky.” “What’s wrong with that!” Sandy grumbled as Michelle crawled behind her.\ “What’s wrong with that?” Stuart started to pace, “What’s wrong with that is you two are sisters now!” “So, it’s not really incest!” Sandy crossed her arms, “Besides, this is an old relationship! We had this going long before either of us were in diapers… well, back in diapers!” “Yeah!” Michelle piped up. “Oh really?” Stuart stopped pacing and stared them down, “When did it start?” “I wanna say, four or five months into the invasion of North Korea. We… spooned in a foxhole during a recon assignment, and it kinda just blossomed from that point onward.” Sandy smiled as she recalled the memory. “That seems like a highly inappropriate relationship.” Stuart rolled his eyes at the clear breach in military protocol. “We tried to keep it on the downlow, but eventually it got too hard and we called it off.” She sighed, “We planned on continuing it after we got back to the States, but after I couldn’t find her or get in contact, thats when I became a drifter.” Sandy looked up at Stuart, “Michelle. Is. My. Reason. For. Living.” Sandy stood up, “If you forbid me from loving her, it will not end well.” “Is that a threat?” Stuart leaned down to lock eyes with the little. “I dunno, do we have a problem with the relationship?” Sandy cracked her knuckles as Michelle tried to calm the two down. “Alright, I got Sandy an appointment with the Littletican tomorrow at nine.” Laurel said as she walked into the living room only to see her husband and one of her littles staring each other down, “What is going on here?!” “Mommy! Mommy!” Michelle climbed down the couch and waddled as fast as she could to Laurel,“DaddysawmeandSandycuddlingandhedoesn’tlikethatSandyandIloveeachotherandnowdDaddyandSandyaren’tfriendly!” Michelle yelled so quickly that Laurel couldn’t even understand her. “What?” She sighed as she picked up Michelle, “Stuart! Sandra! Stand down, that is an order!” “Aye ma’am.” Sandy sat back down on her diapered rear. “Yes ma’am.” Stuart sighed. “Good. Now, what is going on here?” She gently bounced Michelle as she turned towards Stuart, “Explain.” “I caught them kissing and confessing to each other.” He crossed his arms, “Totally inappropriate for sisters.” Laurel nodded a bit, “Okay.” She turned to Sandy, “Mind telling me your side?” “Well, I love Michelle, and I have loved her for years. We are simply continuing our relationship that started when we were deployed together.” Laurel sighed a bit, “Well, we will need to discuss some ground rules. I’m not going to forbid this relationship, you both love each other.” “Laurel, this is highly inappropriate.” Stuart objected. “They aren’t related by blood. This is perfectly fine with me.” She glared at Stuart. “Fine, fine.” He acquiesced. “Thank you. Now then, the rules. Nothing beyond hand holding and hugging in public. You can kiss when on Bureau property or at home. If you two want to get intimate… do it in the nursery.” She sighed. “And not too often!” Stuart sighed, “We can’t really go to sleep if you two are going at it.” Sandy nodded, “Sounds fine to me.” she looked at Michelle. “Good with me.” The little smiled and reached for Sandy. Laurel gently set Michelle down on the couch. ‘Come here you big oaf.” Sandy smiled and opened her arms for a hug. Michelle waddled as fast as her diaper would allow and hugged Sandy as tightly as she could, “I love you.” “I love you too, Mitch.” Sandy leaned in to kiss the girl. Michelle happily received the kiss. Laurel smiled a bit, “So cute.” She took a quick picture, “Now then, Sandy, you have a doctor’s appointment tomorrow morning. I managed to call in a favour with the doctor.” Sandy broke off the kiss and swiftly turned her head to face Laurel, her hair whipping Michelle, “Why?! I don’t need to go to the doctor!” “Yes you do.” Laurel sighed and put her phone away, “Unlike standard adoptions you did not get a full medical workup, only a quick emergency one. We are going to his office at 9 AM. Sandy grumbled, “Fine, but I’m not getting any shots… right?” She looked up at Laurel, “The hell?” Sandy thought, “What was that about? I’m not scared of shots.” “We will see.” Laurel checked the time, “Stuart, have you started preparing for tomorrow’s party?” “Shit, my parents coming over distracted me.” He sighed, “I can start the roast marinade, and the Bread Pudding. Can you make the vinaigrette? The instructions are on the printer tray in my office. Just put on a littles show and we should be good until dinner.” Stuart walked into the kitchen. Laurel sighed as she picked up the remote and turned the television to The Little Channel. The channel was running a nature show aimed at littles, “Now, be good while Mommy and Daddy cook. If either of you get hungry you can come get a snack, okay?” “Okay mama!” Michelle smiled, her eyes were already glued to the television. “Sandy, you okay with that?” Laurel smiled. “Yeah, I’m fine with that.” Sandy shrugged. “Good.” Laurel said before walking upstairs. Sandy flopped onto her back and looked over at Michelle, “Is the show any good?” “Its okay.” Michelle sighed as she squirmed around, “The episode is about the Strait of Gibblet.” “Is that Amazonia’s Gibraltar?” Sandy chuckled. “Not really, considering that the the planet is just a series of archipelagos, there are no real major straits, at least not near Libertality.” “What the hell is going on with my life.” Sandy groaned, “One second I’m in full body armor with a rifle, the next I’m laying on a couch in a diaper talking about straits with you while two giants make what is essentially Christmas Eve Dinner. Is the life of a little so boring?” “Pretty much. It gets better in daycare, occasionally we get to go on field trips! The zoo is one of my favorites.” “Speaking of daycare, I’ve been wondering since I saw you get picked up by Stuart from the daycare. What is it like in there?” “Daycare? Well, it is pretty fun. Except for those…” Michelle leaned towards Sandy and whispered, “Douchebags.” Sandy chuckled, “That's a naughty word for a baby to be using.” “Well.” Michelle locked eyes with Sandy, “Maybe I don’t wanna be a baby tomorrow night, maybe I wanna give those fuckers the beating they deserve for the months of bullying and teasing!” Michelle cracked her knuckles. “Easy Corporal.” Sandy sat up and placed her hands on Michelle's shoulder, “We need to be cautious, remember I have this collar on, and if it gets out of control you could get collared too.” “I don’t care!” Michelle shook her head, “Besides, this place doesn’t know violence like Earth does. Amazonia has only had one major war” “Your kidding me” “Nope, Amazons seem to less inclined to fighting and violence than us.” “Care to explain how you know all of this?” “Sometimes when Daddy is working in his office, I get to watch. He has tons of history books and I have gone through a few of them, paired with some computer use that was… less than allowed.” She sighed a bit, “I got a massive scolding for going on Daddy’s computer.” “Just a scolding?” “It was my second month here, I was curious about this world.” Sandy nodded, “Right, so talk to me about this war.” “Right, The Great Tripartite War. It was fought roughly one hundred years ago between Libertality and Galice against Tsaria and a large number of the minor island nations. It started as a minor border dispute between Tsaria and a minor island that was a protectorate of Galice. Things quickly spiraled out of control and Tsaria invaded Galice. Blitzkrieg right at Constance, Galice’s capital. One week after the invasion begun, Constance fell. Tsarians employed anti-grav tech.” “Woah, woah, woah. Anti-grav tech? Are you sure that you are not talking science fiction?” Sandy crossed her arms. “I’m not. I’ve seen them in museums. Anti-grav was a widespread tech in those times, but Tsaria was the king of anti-grav. Their mines produced the material needed in record numbers. Now, getting back on track. The days following the fall of Constance were filled with fighting inside the city as holdouts fought to survive. Eventually Libertality landed troops on Galice and liberated Galice after a few months. The last Tsarians were pushed off Galice seven months after the initial invasion, after that was a two year long naval war.” Michelle sighed, “After almost three years, 210,000 Amazons and Littles were dead.” “That's it? Only 210,000 dead?” Sandy leaned back, “I assume Libertality won?” “Yeah, in the ensuing peace conference, anti-grav tech was banned universally so that no nation may use it for evil again. Tsaria was also occupied and restructured by Libertality.” “So just like Japan after World War 2?” “Pretty much. I’m just amazed about one simple fact.” Michelle stretched a bit. “What is that?” Sandy asked. “This place had anti-grav tech, yet they still haven’t split the atom yet. No nukes, no reactors, no nothing.” “Your kidding?” “Nope. No idea why.” She said as she Laurel walked towards them from the kitchen. The two littles had been so absorbed in Michelle’s history lesson that they had missed Laurel coming back down the stairs and going into the kitchen. “It sounds like my two baby girls sure are chatty today.” She smiled and leaned down to pick the two littles up, “Are you two getting hungry?” “Um, yeah I guess.” Sandy adjusted herself in Laurel’s grip, “What time is it?” “Almost 5 o’clock dear.” “Seriously?!” Sandy turned her head to check the clock on the DVD player and sure enough it as 4:50 PM, “How… I… what?” Sandy looked over at Michelle, “Do you know it got so late? I thought we woke up from our nap from our nap around 3?” Michelle shrugged, “I think after the nature show was finished, Yuno came on.” “Well, are you two hungry?” Laurel repeated her question. “Yeah, I guess.” Sandy nodded. “I want ice cream!” Michelle giggled. Laurel smiled, “I dunno if ice cream is appropriate for dinner. However, since Daddy has taken over the kitchen, I think the three of us should go get dinner and bring it back. How does… McDonny’s sound?” “McDonny’s! McDonny’s!” Michelle chanted, kicking her legs excitedly, “I want chicken nuggets!” “This place even has their own version of McDonalds.” Sandy smiled at the thought. “But before we can go, lets see if anyone needs a changing.” Laurel smiled and sniffed the two girls, “Hmmm, someone went peepee. But it smells like its only a tiny bit and those diapers can handle much more. Ready girls?” Laurel kissed them both. “Ready!” Michelle smiled widely. Sandy smiled at Michelle. Sandy knew that she wasn’t the one that wet herself, she would have known if she was going. Must have been Michelle, “Ready!” Laurel carried the girls to the garage and strapped them into their carseats in the SUV. The drive towards the fast food restaurant was uneventful except for the amount of traffic that they encountered. They had unfortunately gotten on the road right as rush hour began. The SUV eventually pulled into the drive through lane of the restaurant. During this outing Laurel had elected not to turn the video screens on, much to the protests from Michelle. “Sandy, what do you want?” Laurel turned her head to face the little. “Ill just have what Michelle is having.” She shrugged as she stared out the window at the traffic. “Alright.” Laurel smiled as she pulled up to the intercom, “I’d like two orders of chicken nuggets, Little sized, a fish sandwich, normal sized, and an Amazon burger, hold the tomatoes, extra pickles.” “Would you like anything to drink?” The intercom crackled. “Yes, two bottles of fruit punch please.” Laurel replied. “Alright, so you ordered two orders of chicken nuggets for littles, a fish sandwich for Amazons, an Amazon burger with extra pickles hold the tomatoes, and two bottles of fruit punch. Is that correct?” “That is correct.” “Your total is $15.25, please pay at the first window.” The intercom crackled before going silent. Laurel smiled, “I hope you like fruit punch Sandy.” “It’s really good!” Michelle smiled as she kicked her legs excitedly. “$15.25 please.” The Amazon teenager manning the window sighed as Laurel pulled up to the window. “Here you go.” Laurel said as she handed the teenager a credit card which was soon returned to her. “Please pull up to the next window.” He sighed and shut the window. “Someone is not having a good day.” Laurel remarked as she waited for the car in front of them to move, “Why do people always take forever in these places.” She groaned just before the car in front of them moved, “About time.” The woman manning the window handed a bag to Laurel, “Straws are in the bag. Have a good evening” She said before shutting the window and getting ready for the next car. “Alright, finally we get our food.” Laurel smiled as she moved the car over to a parking spot, “Do you cuties want your food now or wait until we get home?” “Now!” Michelle reached for the food. “Yeah, I'm getting pretty hungry.” Sandy nodded in agreement. “Okay, one order of nuggets and fruit punch for Michelle.” She handed a bottle of red liquid and a small cardboard box to Michelle before giving Sandy the same, “And one for Sandy.” “Thank you Mommy!” Michelle smiled and started to dig into her chicken nuggets. Sandy smiled as she started to eat. These tasted nearly identical to the ones she used to get on Earth, “These are really good!” She looked up at Laurel, “Thank you Mommy!” Laurel nodded, “You two are welcome.” She backed the SUV out of the parking spot and began the drive home. The traffic seemed to be even worse than it was going to the restaurant. “Mommy!” Michelle smiled as the last of the nuggets disappeared into her mouth, “I’m all done, but I’m still hungry!” she whined before sucking on her bottle of fruit punch Laurel sighed, “Well, see if Sandy is willing to share some of her nuggets with you.” “No.” Sandy shook her head and held her container away from Michelle, Sandy still had a couple of nuggets left. “But I’m hungry!” Tears started to form in the corners of Michelle’s eyes. “Michelle, you already ate your nuggets.” Laurel rolled her eyes just before Michelle started to cry. Sandy groaned but kept eating until she was finished, “All done.” She said before moving onto her bottle. Sandy was content to try and block out Michelle’s crying. Suddenly a foul odor began to fill the car and it just got stronger and stronger. “Alright.” Laurel rolled her window down, “Which one of you pooped?” “Not me.” Sandy pointed to Michelle who was now sobbing. “Mommy! I poopy” She reached for laurel as tears rolled down her face. “Michelle, I will change you when we get home.” Laurel rubbed her temple. Sandy held her nose as she thought, “What the hell is wrong with Mitch, one minute we are having an adult discussion and the next she is a crying baby. What is going on?” She shut her eyes and tried to block out Michelle’s crying. ****** “What took you so long?” Stuart was sliding the roast into the oven to cook over night. “Traffic was hell.” Laurel carried the fast food bag in one hand while holding Michelle against her hip with the other one. Laurel had put an inflator pacifier int Michelle’s mouth, “I need to go change this messy little girl. She finished her nuggets quickly and threw a fit when Sandy wouldn’t share her dinner.” “Sandy is under no obligation to share her dinner.” Stuart sighed as he wiped his hands on a tea cloth. “Thank you!” Sandy sighed as she waddled into the kitchen, “Does Michelle seriously like those chicken nuggets that much?” “Yes.” Stuart said as Laurel walked up the stairs with the crying Michelle. Sandy blushed a bit and looked at Stuart before reaching up, “Please.” “Such a polite girl.” Stuart smiled as he picked her up by her armpits before setting setting Sandy on his hip, “So, how are you liking it here?” “I miss doing what I want when I want.” She sighed and rested her head on Stuart’s shoulder. “Understandable.” He nodded a bit. “But other than that, everything is fine, except the gaps in my memory.” She said. “Gaps in your memory?” “Yeah, like today, while I was watching TV it suddenly went from afternoon to evening.” Stuart smiled a bit, “Sounds like you were having fun with Michelle. You and her were just having fun. I heard you two laughing as you played. Now, how about we get you into the tub and all cleaned up for bed.” He smiled and carried her to the bathroom. “Today you get to pick the bath toys out.” Stuart said as he gently took Sandy’s dress off of her leaving her in just her diaper. Stuart got the toy basket out before getting the floaties out. “Hmmm, would Michelle like rubber ducks?” She said holding up some yellow rubber ducks. “Sure, she loves those.” He smiled, “Arms out.” “Yes sir.” She said setting the two ducks in the empty tub before putting her arms out for Stuart to put the floaties on her. “Good girl!” Stuart smiled as he untaped her diaper and letting it fall to the floor, “Wanna be in the tub while it fills?” “Uh huh.” She nodded. Stuart picked her up in response and set her in the tub before plugging it and starting the faucet, “Perfect!” She smiled at the water temperature. “Good.” He said as Laurel brought in a nude Michelle sans pacifier, “She calmed down?” “Yeah, she needed a visit from Mr.Spritzy but it worked out.” She said as she helped Stuart put the water wings on Michelle, “All ready for bathtime sweetie?” “Uh huh.” Michelle rubbed her eyes a bit as she was set down in the rising water. Bathtime went well, the splashing was kept to a minimum and both girls got cleaned in record time. Michelle was especially calm. “Hey, I’m getting sleepy.” Sandy yawned as she was picked up out of the tub and swaddled in her fluffy towel. “Yep, it's just about bedtime for you two.” Stuart said as he carried her to the nursery. Within minutes Sandy was thickly diapered and pajamaed. The minute Sandy was set in the crib and had her night bottle in her mouth Laurel entered the room with Michelle. “Busy day tomorrow.” She said as she started to diaper Michelle. “Yes, and you two are to be on your very best behaviour. Sandy, I am sure Michelle has told you about her relationship with the rest of the Board’s littles. I do not want any fighting, understand?” “Yes sir.” Sandy said between sucks on her bottle. Michelle was soon sitting next to her, happily sucking on her bottle. “Good night girls.” The two Amazons smiled before turning off the lights and shutting the door behind them. Sandy smiled as she finished her bottle and chucked the empty bottle over the bars and onto the carpeted floor of the nursery, Michelle did the same. However, Sandy’s smile soon faded as a familiar feeling graced Sandy with its presence. “Shit.” Sandy groaned, “I gotta pee.” “Just go.” Michelle rolled her eyes, “I know wet diapers turn you on.” she smiled, “Don’t think I don’t remember last night. Maybe we can have some…. Special time.” “Are you tempting me with a good time?” Sandy held Michelle’s hand. “Oh yes I am.” She smirked, “Go on, be the baby that you are.” Sandy’s face grew crimson as she shut her eyes and tried to relax. After a few minutes of trying Sandy finally managed to start wetting her diaper. The stream was weak at first but soon Sandy had soaked her diaper. “Such a good baby.” Michelle could hardly hold back her laughter. “Oh shut up and lets have sex.” ****** Stuart gritted his teeth as he turned off the baby monitor, “I still think it is highly inappropriate for us to allow them to continue their relationship.” Laurel frowned, “Stuart, stop talking about their relationship and let's talk about what I found in the printer tray under the recipe.” “Laurel, what are you talking about?” “You’re putting the girls in Rainbow!” Laurel crossed her arms. “Shit, you saw that fax, huh?” “Yes! Stuart, I can't believe what I saw!” “Dear, listen. Liza and Dr. Garcia will explain it tomorrow. I swear from the bottom of my heart that I would never put our girls in danger. Putting them in Rainbow is only temporary, its just to see what the results are, its a test, plain and simple.” “You promise?” Laurel sighed. “I promise.” Stuart hugged Laurel and rubbed her back. “Good, let’s go eat.” END OF CHAPTER

Chapter Seven SANDY “Stuart, do you honestly think that Sandy needs a shock collar?” Laurel sighed as she examined the metal ring. “Dear, you know the law.” He sighed and handed her a small white remote shaped like an oval, “We each get a remote. Just press and hold the blue button to arm and disarm the collar, the dial sets the shock level, and the red button shocks.” He said as he gently pulled the collar apart into two equal halves, “We just put these two halves around her next and it automatically sizes itself.” He then put the two halves back together as he walked over to the playpen cage Sandy was stuck in, “Are we ready to be a good girl and get out of that stinky diaper?” He asked as he knelt down. Sandy nodded as tears ran down her face, “Mhhhmhmhmhmh.” The girl’s diaper rash stung the girl’s rear making her situation that much worse. “Good girl.” He cooed as he unzipped the top and picked the girl up, “Lets get you into a clean diaper.” He gently carried her upstairs to the nursery, “The collar is just to make sure you behave.” He said as he laid the girl on the changing table stomach first, “Let’s get this jacket off.” He started to undo the buckles on the back of the jacket before gently pulling the girl’s arms out, “There, I bet that feels better, huh?” Sandy nodded as she moved her arms around to get feeling back in them. “Such a good little girl.” He smiled. The rage that he exhibited in the mall was totally gone, “Tell you what, since you are being so good, I will take your silencer out.” He said as he deflated the pacifier and removed it. “T-thank you.” Sandy whimpered as Stuart retrieved a princess diaper from below the changing table along with a pair of rubber gloves. “This is going to be messy.” He sighed a bit as he put the gloves on and got the rest of the supplies ready, “Here we go.” He inhaled before going to work on the messy diaper, “Looks like you got a bit of rash.” He sighed as he wiped her down and removed the dirty diaper. Sandy nodded as tears went down her face, “It burns!” “I know sweetie.” He sighed as he finished cleaning her rear, a small pile of dirty wipes piled onto the dirty diaper. Stuart unfolded the princess diaper and gently lifted Sandy’s rear before setting it down on the diaper. He grabbed a small tub of a tan cream and proceeded to slather it all over the rash on Sandy’s rear, “There we go.” He put the lid back on the tub and reached for the baby powder. Sandy breathed a sigh of relief as the cream cooled her fiery rear. It was then that the girl noticed a distinct lack of body art on her body, “What happened to my ink?!” She yelled as she looked around her body. The pin up on her left side, gone. The Japanese style koi on her right thigh, gone, “You fucking lasered off my ink!?” Sandy yelled and frantically looked at her right shoulder before sighing in relief, that tattoo was still there. “Yes, I had your body art removed except for the memorial one. That is a line that I am not planning on crossing.” He said as he sprinkled powder onto the girl’s crotch and brought the front of the diaper up and taped it up, “You are a baby and babies do not have tattoos.” He said as he pulled the collar apart into two half circles, “Just relax and this will be over quickly.” “No!” She shook her head and sat up, “I don’t need a collar!” “Dear, you assaulted an Amazons, I did not matter that it was me. Libertality law states that if a little in the custody of an Amazon assaults an Amazon that little is to be fitted with a shock collar until determined otherwise.” He sighed, “Just be good and stay still.” “How long do I have to have the damn collar on?” She crossed her arms. “Until The Bureau says the collar comes off.” He said as he moved the two pieces towards her neck. “Just make it quick before I change my mind!” She shut her eyes and felt the two pieces placed around her neck and reconnect just under her chin and at the small of her neck. The collar started to shrink until it was small enough for Sandy to know it was there but not tight enough to cause discomfort. “There we go, such a good girl.” He smiled and got his remote out, “However, you did use a naughty word so I do have to punish you.” He said as pressed the blue button down and a soft whine like a defibrillator charging started to come from the collar, “Let’s start out nice and easy.” He said as he kept the dial on 1. He inhaled deeply and pressed the button. Sandy braced herself for the shock. When the shock finally hit it was like a static shock with a bit of punch to it. The shock made Sandy twitch a bit, “That’s it?” “Yes, that’s it.” He smiled and put the remote in his pocket, leaving the collar armed “Now, let’s get you dressed.” He walked over to the closet and broswed the shirts before walking over to Sandy with a pink shirt that read, “Little Stinker.” Stuart smiled, “Alright, arms up.” Sandy sighed as she obeyed, “Yes sir.” Soon she was in the pink shirt and was in Stuart’s arms. “Let’s go help Mommy and Michelle decorate the Festivus tree.” He bounced Sandy a bit as he put the remote in his pocket and walked down the stairs with Michelle on his hip. When he got to the bottom of the stairs the two of them saw that Michelle and Laurel had began hanging glass ornaments on the Festivus tree with Buster napping in his corner. “Sandy!” Michelle smiled and waved to Sandy before waddling over to Stuart, “Hi Daddy!” Stuart smiled and picked up Michelle with his other arm, “Are you having fun with Mommy?” “Uh huh!” Michelle nodded and peered at Sandy’s collar, “Is that….” “Sandy’s collar.” Stuart nodded, “Don’t touch.” “Yes, Daddy.” She nodded and looked at Laurel who sighed. “Stuart, can you put them down and go start the prep work for tomorrow night’s dinner?” Laurel said as she put a green ornement on the tree, “Last year was such a rush because we waited until the morning of.” “Alright, alright.” He sighed and set the two littles down on the couch, “Go help mommy you two.” He said before walking to the kitchen. “Come on Sandy! Let’s decorate the tree!” Michelle grabbed Sandy’s hand and led her to the artificial evergreen. “Careful you two, these are glass.” Laurel said as she kept putting ornaments on the tree, “Michelle, you and Sandy can put the non-glass ornaments on the tree.” “But mommy! I wanna put the shiny ones on the tree!” Michelle wined and reached for a green glass ornament that was resting in a box. “Michelle!” Laurel raised her voice and gently swatted Michelle’s hand, “Bad girl, I told you that you and Sandy could put the non-glass ones on, either you put the non-glass ones on the tree or none at all. Do you understand me?” “Yes, mommy.” Michelle grumbled. “I didn’t quite hear that.” Laurel crossed her arms, “I think someone doesn’t want to watch cartoons during lunch.” “I wanna watch cartoons! I wanna watch cartoons!” Michelle whined/ “Then do you understand me when I say you and Sandy can only put the non-glass ornaments on the tree?” “I understand.” She looked up at Laurel. “Good girl.” She ruffled Michelle’s head and resumed putting glass ornaments on the tree. Michelle waddled over to a small plastic bin and started to pull out some little sized ornaments. Some were made of plastic, some were ornament versions of stuffed animals, and some were clearly hand made from pipe cleaners, “I made these in daycare!” Michelle helpd up a star made of pipe cleaners. “That looks… nice.” She smiled a bit. “Thank you!” Michelle giggled and hung the pipe cleaner star on a low hanging branch, “You are gonna love daycare!” Sandy frowned, “Daycare? Why do I have to go to daycare?” She asked as she picked up an ornament shaped like a tropical fish. “Because Daddy and I work during the day.” Laurel said as she got out a new box of glass ornaments, “Daddy also gets free daycare so it makes sense to have you two in daycare while we work, it is cheaper than a nanny or a crib keeper.” “What’s a crib keeper?” Sandy asked as she looked up at Laurel. “A crib keeper is a small robot that goes on the side of your crib and takes care of you for us. Daddy and I never really liked those things to be honest. We prefer a much more personal touch when it comes to you two, besides, crib keepers use insane amounts of electricity.” Sandy nodded a bit as her stomach growled, “Um…. Laurel, Im getting kinda hungry.” “I’m sorry dear, what did you say?” Laurel asked as she bent a few branches to hold some heavier ornaments. “I said I am getting hungry.” “I can’t quite hear you, sorry.” Laurel smiled a bit. Sandy grumbled a bit when she realized Laurel’s game, “I said I am getting hungry…. Mommy.” “Well why didn’t you say so?” She smiled, “Stuart, can you bring out girls’ lunch please?” Laurel called out. “Gimme a few sweetie. I’m in the middle of something.” Stuart called out from the kitchen. Laurel rolled her eyes a bit and picked the two littles up before setting them on the couch next to each other, “Michelle, are you getting hungry too? “Uh huh!” She nodded. “Good, because Mommy is going to make your favorite!” She kissed Michelle’s forehead. “Turkey and swiss on whole wheat with Tony’s sprinkled on the turkey?” Sandy smiled and looked over at Michelle. Michelle looked sad and looked away, “Sorry Sandy, that’s not my favorite any more.” Sandy was shocked, “Wait, what?! We used to get those whenever we could? What happened?!” “I… I um found a new favorite” Michelle sighed, “I’m sorry.” Laurel sighed a bit and walked to the kitchen, “I’ll be back.” “What could possibly replace spicy turkey and swiss on whole wheat?!” Sandy looked at her friend. “Little Bites.” Michelle murmured. “What?” Sandy leaned in, “I didn’t hear that.” “Little Bites.” Michelle sighed, “They are kinda like pizza pockets but they can be all kinds of foods. There are pizza ones, there are bites that are mini beef pot pies, there are molten chocolate lava cake bites, and there are poutine bites. They have pou-foucking-tine bites!” Michelle teared up a bit, “I’m sorry. Those sandwiches were awesome, but they can’t compare to Little Bites.” “Come on Mitch. You are a Marine, Marines don’t cry over food like this.” Sandy caressed Michelle’s face, “I love you and I don’t care if your favorite food changed. You are still Michelle Kireg and I love you no matter what.” Sandy leaned and kissed Michelle’s lips. Michelle smiled and wrapped her arms Sandy before pulling her into a hug, “You look good with that hair.” Michelle smiled “You think so?” Sandy said as she moved her hands through the long black hair. It was now that her hair went all the way to the middle of her back, “They took my ink when they made me like this.” “Yeah, they took what little I had and removed it too.” She sighed, “Did they remove the guys?” “Nah, Stuart knew how important it was so it let it stay.” She smiled. “Ya, Daddy understands us pretty well.” Michelle nodded. “Why do you call him that?” “What, Daddy?” Michelle responded, “I call him that because he is my Daddy. You know my bio dad was a drunkard who ran out when I was less than a year old. To me, Stuart is the closest thing to a daddy I have ever had. I’m surprised you don’t call him Daddy too, what with how absent your parents were in your life.” “My parents were not absent… they were distant.” Sandy responded as she heard a microwave ding, “They ran an international multi billion dollar company and were grooming me to be an business woman. I ever tell you I had a full ride to Harvard?” “Seriously?” “Yeah, they pulled some strings and they both graduated from there so I was a legacy. I never wanted to do business. I never knew what I wanted to do in particular, but I knew I didn’t wanna work in an office, so I joined the Marines as a big fuck you to my parents and never looked back.” Sandy smiled before her collar shocked her, this shock was a bit more painful than the first one, “OW!” She yelped in pain. “No naughty language.” Laurel sighed as she brought an Amazon sized plate with tons of tiny pockets of fried dough in one hand and her remote to Sandy’s collar in the other, “Right, Sandy?” “Yes, ma’am.” She sighed. “Good girl. Now, let me go get your bottles.” She smiled before leaving and coming back with two bottles of brownish liquid. “Yay! Choco milk!” Michelle clapped, “Thank you Mommy!” “Thanks.” Sandy said as she looked at the bites, “So, what kinda bites are these?” “You are both welcome.” She turned to Sandy as she put bibs around the two girls’ necks, “I thought that because you are still new I would give you something you are familiar with so I went with the Pizza flavoured Little Bites.” She smiled “Yay!” Michelle smiled and grabbed a bite before nibbling on it, “Its hot!” “Yes, I just took them out of the microwave.” Laurel rolled her eyes, “Now, how about some cartoons?” “Sure, I guess.” Sandy said as she gingerly grabbed a bite and started to eat. The bite certainly was hot but it was so flavourful, it was like nothing she had ever had before in either dimension, “THESE ARE REALLY GOOD!” She smiled widely. “Told you!” Michelle giggled as she ate her bite. “I’m glad that you are enjoying your food.” Laurel smiled as she turned the television on and started to scroll through a channel guide, “Hmmmmmm, ah! Here we go, The Little Patrol is on.” She smiled and tuned to a show that had clearly diapered littles dressed up like different first responders. There was a firefighter, a police officer, and a paramedic. Laurel smiled and relaxed next to the girls as they stuffed their faces with the Little Bites. Sandy was a bit hesitant to drink from her bottle, but seeing Michelle drink with such gusto made her a bit more comfortable and she decided to drink. The Choco Milk as Michelle called it was a bit watery but it tasted of rich milk chocolate with hints of caramel, and yet it didn’t feel heavy at all. Within minutes she had drank the entire bottle and let out a burp, “Excuse me.” She blushed as Michelle did the same. Soon the Little Bites were exhausted and the two Littles laid next to each other. “Are you two cuties too full for dessert?” “W-what’s for dessert?” Michelle looked over at Laurel. “I got a full breast of Mommy Milk for each of you.” She smiled and removed her shirt and her bra revealing two fairly large breasts. “Mommy milk!” Michelle crawled over to Laurel and started to suck on the Amazon’s teat. Sandy rubbed her stomach a bit and looked at the Amazon. For some reason her brain was telling her to go over to Laurel and start nursing. Sandy could feel her body moving as she crawled across the couch and onto the Amazon. “Such a good girl.” She smiled and laid on her back as Sandy started to nurse. Sandy could not help but smile as she nursed. The Amazon’s milk was sweet and creamy like how she remembered. As she suckled she fell into a state of bliss, “I love Mommy so much. I will do anything to make Mommy happy.” She thought as suckled, “Wait? What am I thinking? She isn’t my Mommy. My Mommy is Mommy! Mommy gives me Mommy Milk and changes my diapers. What? No no no no no! Think Marine, think!” She unlatched and belched loudly, “No more.” She groaned, “Too full.” she rested her head on Laurel’s breast and watched Michelle nurse. The girl was an bottomless pit in the Corps and it seemed that still rang true. Suddenly the doorbell rang, “Honey, can you go see who that is?” Laurel smiled as she rubbed the backs on the two Littles. “Sure sweetie.” He smiled and walked over to the front door and opened the door, “Mom? Dad? What are you two doing here?” Michelle suddenly unlatched, her eyes widened as milk dripped from her mouth, “Oh no.” “Laurel, my parents decided to visit.” Stuart smiled as he led in a pair of older Amazons. The man had a grey goatee, a bald head, and he was wearing a leather jacket with a numbered patch on the upper right arm while the woman had a thick head of curly grey hair and was wearing what appeared to be a handmade, green and white sweater. The man was carrying a large box with him “Karen, Greg. It’s been too long. Forgive me if I don’t get up.” She chuckled as she moved a pillow under head head. Michelle whimpered a bit and whispered, “Go back to nursing, quickly.” Michelle quickly started to nurse again as Stuart’s parents walked over to Laurel and the littles. Sandy was too full to nurse so she just laid there, resting her head on Laurel’s breast. However, she could feel her stomach rumbling a bit. “Is this our new grand-little?” Karen smiled at Sandy who was struggling to stay awake thanks to how full her stomach was, “I love her hair”. “Yes, this is Sandra. Just be a bit careful with her, she is still adjusting. We only adopted her yesterday.” She said as she stroked Sandy’s back, “Thank you, we actually just brought her back home from the redesigner.” “Can I hold her?” Karen smiled at the Little and gently caressed Sandy’s cheek. “Sure, just be careful with her.” Laurel smiled. “Of course, I am always careful with Littles. Such fragile little things.” Karen smiled and placed her hands under Sandy’s arms before picking her up, “Why hello little one, I’m your new grandmother.” Sandy could feel her mouth getting excessively moist and her stomach grumbling more, “Bucket.” she groaned. “I’m sorry dear, what was that?” “Bucket.” Sandy turned away from Karen as she felt the contents of her stomach racing up her throat. Unfortunately, she happened to be looked towards Michelle and Laurel when her lunch exited her mouth. The reaction was near instant, Michelle was sobbing the instant realized what had happened and then she threw up as well right on Laurel. The four Amazons were all stunned at what had just happened. Meanwhile Buster had been awoken by all of the commotion and trotted over to the couch where he proceeded to lick up the throw up from the littles. “BUSTER NO!” END OF CHAPTER

Chapter Six SANDY “I have to pee.” Sandy blushed as Michelle rubbed the sleep from her eyes. Michelle groaned, “That’s it? You have to pee?” She flopped back down onto her back, “Just pee!” “Come on Mitch, help me get to the toilet.” Sandy squirmed a bit as she tried to climb out of the crib. “You can’t go to the toilet.” Michelle sighed, “Here is why: A. You can’t climb out of the crib, B. You can’t get out of the room, C. If you wake Buster up he will bark like a motherfucker, D. You can’t open the bathroom, E. The toilet is too big for you, and F. Mommy and Daddy can hear us right now.” “Goodnight girls.” Stuart’s voice came out of the baby monitor on the dresser. “But I have to pee!” Sandy protestsed. “You will get a change in the morning.” Stuart sighed. “Dear, I got this.” Laurel’s rather sleepy voice could be heard on the monitor. Within a few minutes the door to the nursery opened and the lights slowly brightened. “Mommy!” Michelle groaned and covered her head with a blanket. “Hush.” Laurel looked over at Sandy as she squirmed around. Her arms gripping the bars of the crib, “It’s okay sweetie.” she said as she started to pick Sandy up. “Take me to the toilet!” She whimpered. The girl squirmed around in laurel’s grasp. “Sandy, this is something you need to get used to.” She rubbed the girls back and sat down in a rocking chair, “Just relax and let it go, all diapers get changed.” “No! No! No!” Sandy shook her head as she struggled to hold back her bladder. It felt like the pressure had increased drastically from when she first woke up, “Did you fucking drug me?!” She groaned and held her gut. “Not at all dear.” Laurel sighed and grabbed a pacifier from inside a cupholder on the side of the highchair, “Amazon breast milk just helps to clean out littles’ systems.” “You gave me boob milk!?” Sandy yelled as she blushed even deeper that she was already. “Yes, all your bottles are my breast milk.” Laurel kept rubbing Sandy’s back, “Do you not like it?” Sandy bit her lower lip a bit. She didn’t hate the milk, she actually quite liked it, “No.” Sandy whimpered as she felt the gates about to burst. “Just let go Sandra, I will change you.” She reassured the little. Sandra felt her body screaming to let go while her mind and over twenty years of using the toilet was screaming at her to keep it in. In the end her body won. Sandy felt a few tears well up as she wet herself for the first time in nearly twenty years. She could feel a puddle forming right under her rear only for it to quickly disappear and be replaced by another puddle only for that puddle to be absorbed by the diaper. The cycle continued until her diaper felt squishy and warm, “D-done.” Sandy managed to mutter. “That's such a good girl, going pee pee in her didee like a good baby.” Laurel smiled and sat the girl on her knee. Sandra squeaked as the wet diaper was pressed against her crotch and a wave of pleasure started to make its way through her body, “L-laurel!” She blushed and bit her lower lip as the pleasure started to subside. Laurel smirked, she knew exactly what she was doing, “I think someone likes their didees a bit more than they are letting on.” Sandy shook her head, “D-do not!” “Come on sweetie.” Laurel smiled and carried her over to the changing table, “Lets get you nice and clean.” She let out a yawn as she got all the supplies and started to clean Sandy up, “After this it's right back to bed, we have a busy busy day.” Sandy nodded a bit as Laurel wiped her down, “Cold!” She squirmed around. “You get used to it!” Michelle called out from the crib. Laurel nodded in agreement as she sprinkled some baby powder on the girls crotch and taped up a new night diaper, “There we go, all fresh and clean.” She smiled and set Sandy back in the crib, “Goodnight, again.” She said before turning off the lights and shutting the door behind her. “You are such a fucking pervert.” Michelle giggled and playfully punched Sandy in the arm. “Oh fuck you.” She blushed and punched back, “You probably hump your stuffed animals!” Michelle blushed, “I…” “Oh my god you do!” Sandy smirked, “And you call me a perv.” She laughed and hugged Michelle. “I said goodnight!” Laurel’s stern voice came through, “I don’t want to hear a peep out of either of you until tomorrow!” “Yes, ma’am.” The two littles grumbled. “Good, now sleep.” Michelle smiled and embraced Sandy as the two tried to fall back asleep. It took Sandy a bit to calm down from the teasing that Laurel had done. Sandy’s mind was full of thoughts, “Do I actually like diapers? Is this because of Mommy’s milk? Did I just call Laurel Mommy?” She sighed a bit, eventually her thoughts started to blur and the girl fell asleep in the arms of her crib mate. *Six Hours Later* Sandy groaned as a foul smell entered her nostrils, “What’s that smell? Did Rick burn the damn MREs again?” she yawned and started to stretch and noticed that Michelle was squatting down on the other end of the crib. She was hanging onto the side and her face was all scrunched up, “Mitch, are you shitting yourself?” Sandy stared in disbelief as Michelle’s already super thick diaper expanded a bit more. “What? I poop every morning!” She stuck her tongue out and started to stand upright. The diaper causing a large gap between her legs. Sandy held her nose, “I can smell you over here. Fuck me, when that opens.” she groaned and covered her head with the blanket, “Just get fucking changed!” “I will...when Mommy or Daddy come in.” She said as she started to crawl over to Sandy. “You mean they don’t change you when you want?” Sandy poked her head out of the blanket with a slightly scared look on her face. “When I first came here yeah, but after a few days they said I had to get used to staying in a used diaper for a bit until they check.” She said as she promptly sat down. “Fuck Mitch, that is disgusting.” “Says the girl that got horny with her huggies last night.” She stuck her tongue out as Stuart entered the room and immediately stepped back a bit. “Woah, someone really needs a diaper change.” Stuart held his nose and walked over to the crib, “Alright, which one of you is it?” Sandy blushed and pointed to Michelle, “Not me.” Michelle giggled and pointed to Sandy, “It was her.” Sandy shook her head and kept blushing, “No it wasn’t!” Stuart sighed and picked Sandy up, “I'll just check you first.” Stuart set her on the table and undid the crotch snaps on the girl’s onesie before feeling the diaper, “Nope, you're clean. So then Michelle must be the stink bug.” He said and set Sarah back in the crib before picking Michelle up, “Yep, you really stink.” Michelle giggled a bit and kicked her legs, “I’m not stinky.” “Yes you are.” He laid her down on the changing table, “Good thing we put you in a waddler.” Stuart removed the girl’s nightie, “Alright, this is going to be fun.” He sighed and slowly began to untape Michelle’s diaper. Sandy gagged as the smell from Michelle’s diaper was amplified. She held her nose and groaned, “Mitch, you fucking stink!” “Sandy, this is your last warning. If you keep using that language you will get a silencer put in your mouth and if you keep using naughty language its a spanking.” Stuart said as he started to wipe Michelle’s rear. “Yes sir.” She grumbled as she held her nose shut to try and block out Michelle’s fumes, “I’m not doing that.” “Yes you will.” Stuart sighed as he kept wiping her, “I think we need to get you those scent blocking diapers.” Michelle shook her head, “I’m not that stinky!” “Yes you are.” Stuart smiled as he finally finished wiping, “There we go.” He said as he started to powder Michelle’s rear. “I want a princess diapee!” Michelle smiled, “Please?” “Since you said please.” He smiled and got a thick pink diaper that appeared to have ruffles on the butt, out from the shelves in the changing table. “Um, when can I get out of this diaper? It's a bit thick.” Sandy stood up, gripping the bars of the crib for support. “You get a new diaper when you get changed.” Stuart said as he slid the princess diaper under Michelle’s rear and taped it up. The diaper wasn’t as thick as the one Sandy was wearing, “We don’t like wasting diapers here.” He said as he placed Michelle’s old diaper in a plastic bag and dropped into into a nearby diaper pail. “W-what?!” Sandy looked down at the diaper bulge in her onesie, “That's not fair!” “Dear, its simple. If you need a new diaper, you get a new diaper.” He rolled his eyes and took Michelle’s nightie off, “Alright, let's get you into a nice pretty dress.” He walked over to the closet and looked through some clothes, “Hmmmm, ah here we go.” Stuart got out a ruffled blue dress, “You haven’t worn this in ages.” Stuart smiled. Michelle pouted, “I don’t like that dress.” “What don’t you like about it? Grandma and Grandpa got it for you in Galice.” “I don’t like it!” Michelle pouted more. “Well, you are wearing it.” Stuart rolled his eyes and started to dress Michelle. “No no no!” Michelle raised her voice and kicked at Stuart a bit. “Hey, that is very bad.” He scolded Michelle, “You know better than that.” Michelle stuck her tongue out, “I want my princess dress!” “Its too cold out for that.” He sighed as he reached under the changing table and pulled out a hairbrush, “You know better than to kick Daddy and raise your voice.” Michelle went pale, “No no no no!” She whimpered and tried to back up. “Michelle!” Stuart raised his voice, “Bad girls need to be punished.” He said as he started to untape Michelle’s diaper. Sandy watched on in horror as she saw the Amazon grab Michelle's feet and lifted them up so that Michelle’s pale rear was exposed, “This hurts me as much as it hurts you.” He said and in two swift motions he brought the flat of the hairbrush against Michelle’s rear and raised it back up before delivering another strike. By the fifth strike Michelle was bawling her eyes out. By the tenth she had snot running down her face. “Now then.” Stuart said as he put away the hairbrush and retaped Michelle’s diaper before picking her up and holding her close, “Daddy is sorry he had to do that.” He patted Michelle’s back and started to bounce up and down, “Shhhhhhhh, shhhhhhhhh.” “Honey, everything okay in here?” Laurel said as she came through the door. “Yes dear, Michelle decided it was a good time to kick me and yell because she didn’t want to wear the dress my parents got her.” Stuart said as he gave Michelle a pacifer. “Bare hand or hairbrush?” She sighed and picked up Sandy who whimpered, “Shhhhhh, shhhhhh, its okay sweetheart. If you are a good girl you don’t get spankies.” “Hairbrush, she knows better than to kick at me.” Stuart said as he started to dress Michelle in the blue dress. “Dear…” She sighed, “Open hand would have been fine.” She rolled her eyes and picked up Sandy, who buried her face in Laurel’s shoulder, “Look at what you did, you scared Sandy.” She sighed and rubbed the girl’s back, “Its okay honey, if you’re a good girl that won’t happen to you.” Sandy whimpered, “I’m a good girl.” “That's right.” Laurel smiled, “Now, let's get you into a nice outfit.” She carried Sandy over to the wardrobe. “I’m hungry.” She whimpered. “Don’t worry. You and Michelle will get a bottle of formula during the car ride to the mall.” Laurel said as she started to look through the clothes, “What about this pretty dress?” Laurel smiled as she got out a pink dress that stopped just above the knees. “It’s cold out.” Sandy murmured through Laurels cardigan sweater. “That's why you have pants silly.” She said as she set the dress’ coat hanger on the changing table’s railing, “Lets see, maybe some jeans?” “I like jeans.” Sandy sniffled. “Jeans it is.” She smiled and grabbed a pair of light blue jeans from a dresser and brought them to the changing table before laying Sandra down on the table. “Can I get a new diaper please?” Sandy looked up at Laurel. “Are you wet?” Laurel asked as she squeezed the front of the diaper, “No, and you aren’t messy.” She shook her head, “Afraid not, we don't waste diapers here.” “But it’s too thick!” Sandy groaned. Laurel rolled her eyes, “You haven’t pooped yet so you need a thick diaper.” Laurel said as she started to dress Sandy. “I’m not pooping my pants.” Sandy mumbled. “Correct, you aren’t pooping your pants. You are pooping your diaper.” She smirked a bit as she helped Sandy into the dress. The jeans were a bit small on Sandy given that they were likely Michelle’s. The jeans did nothing to hide Sandy’s big diaper bulge. Sandy grumbled, “Well, it's not that bad.” She shrugged as Laurel picked her up so Stuart could finished dressing Michelle who had started to calm down. “I-I want eggs.” Michelle sniffled and wiped her nose on Stuarts turtleneck. “Thank you for that Michelle.” He smiled a bit, “You can have strawberry formula on the car ride to the mall, okay?” “Okay.” She mumbled as Stuart put her in the blue dress from earlier, “You fed Buster and let him out?” “Yep.” Laurel smiled as she bounced Sandy a bit, “He came in right before I came up.” “Good. That seems like everything.” He smiled as he helped Michelle into some socks and orange sneakers. “Where did you put Sandy’s shoes?” Laurel asked. “All she had was combat boots. They are in the garage with Michelle’s rain boots.” Stuart said as he started to put diapers into a diaper bag. “Alright alright, lets go get your shoes on.” She said as she grabbed a pair of socks from a drawer and carried Michelle down the stairs. “Where are we going?” She clung to Laurel as she walked through the living room, attracting the attention of the Golden Retriever, Buster, who upon seeing the new little rushed over to Laurel and tried to sniff the new member of the family. “Buster down!” Laurel commanded, to which Buster obliged. Laurel smiled at Sandy’s question, “It's a surprise.” “He’s very nice.” Sandy said as she looked at the dog while frowning to show her dislike of not being told where they were going. “Do you wanna pet him?” She smiled and rubbed Buster’s head a bit. “Yes please.” She blushed a tad bit. “Its okay dear, he doesn’t bite.” She said as she knelt down so that Sandy could pet Buster. “Hey Buster, I’m Sandy.” She hesitantly started to pet him. Buster panted a bit and licked Sandy’s hand which elicited giggles from the little, “He’s nice” She smiled. “Yes he is.” She smiled, “Buster, go lay down.” Buster obeyed Laurel’s command and went off to his dog bed. Laurel carried Sandy through the kitchen and into a two car garage occupied by a silver SUV and a red sports sedan. The garage had shelving units on one side. Sandy could see a large container labeled, “BUSTER’S FOOD” along with several cases of water bottles, several folding chairs, and boxes upon boxes of diapers. In the corner of the garage between the shelving and the wall were several different strollers, all twin strollers. There was a black folding twin stroller, there was a grey twin running stroller, and there was a bright orange twin stroller that had skies on the back. “Why are all the strollers for two?” She looked up at Laurel, “Did you fucking plan this?!” Sandy started to raise her voice which earned her a smack on the leg. “Language, and no we did not. We got them when we first got Michelle. Stuart’s parents own a very successful restaurant on the northern side of town. They gave us most of Michelle’s nursery furniture and these strollers. Stuart thought they got us the twin sets because his parents wanted us to get a bigger tax break, but I know that they were secretly applying pressure for us to get a second little.” She said as she sat Sandy on a low shelf next to a box of diapers with a smiling little on the front, “Here we go.” She said as she picked up a pair of heavily worn combat boots, “Oh sweetie, we need to get you new shoes.” She said as she put the socks on Sandy’s feet. “I can do it myself!” She yelled as she tried to take over from Laurel. “Alright, alright, no need to yell.” She said as she put the boots next to Sandy. “Thank you.” She sighed as she slipped the boots onto her feet and tied them. Sandy looked down and noticed the drop, six feet onto concrete, “Um… Can you help me please?” Sandy looked up at Laurel. “Oh, so now you want help?” She chuckled and picked her up as Stuart entered the garage with Michelle on his hip and a diaper bag slung over his shoulder. “All ready?” He said as he got a bottle full of light pink liquid and handed it to Michelle who happily started to suck on it, “You okay with vanilla Sandy?” “Y-yeah, I’m okay with vanilla… It isn’t more boob milk is it!?” She said as she looked at Laurel and then at Stuart. “No dear, as you can see, I’m not pink so I couldn’t make the milk that Michelle is drinking.” She cooed. Sandy caught herself nodding in agreement, “Right.” She thought, “Pink milk comes from the pink cows… Wait, what? No, no, no. That isn’t right.” She started to shake her head as she was picked up and strapped into a pink car seat with a six point harness. “There we go, nice and safe. Not too tight?” Laurel smiled at Sandy. “No.” Sandy said as she tried to get comfortable. When she finally managed to get comfortable with the bean bag chair of a diaper beneath her she took note of the car’s interior. There were a few small toys like the ones from kids meals scattered about in the car, along with the crumbs of snacks long since eaten. On the back of the driver’s seat and front passenger’s seats were small television screens like the ones used to entertain kids on long car rides. Sandy was spending so much time looking around the car she didn’t even notice Michelle being strapped in to an orange car seat next to her. “I wanna watch Yunno!” Michelle smiled as she was strapped into her carseat, seemingly forgetting her spanking from earlier. Her half empty bottle now resting in a cup holder on the seat “Honey, why don’t you ask Sandy if she wants to watch anything?” Laurel smiled as she got into the front passenger seat with the diaper bag as Stuart loaded the black folding stroller into the trunk, “Almost forgot.” Laurel smiled as she got out a bottle of yellowish white liquid and handed it to Sandy, “Drink up dear.” “What is it?” Sandy said as she gently shook the bottle. “Breakfast formula, essentially a breakfast shake.” She smiled. Michelle smiled and looked over at Sandy, “Do you want to watch anything?” “Um, the only TV I’ve watched in this world was some documentary on the ocean the night before the festival.” Sandy shrugged as she kept looking over the bottle. “Mommy! Turn on Yunno!” She giggled and kicked her legs before turning to Sandy, “You’re gonna like Yunno!” “What’s the magic word?” Laurel looked back at Michelle. “Please.” “Good girl.” She smiled as Stuart got in the car and opened the garage door before getting into the car. “Everyone all set?” He said as he started the engine with the press of a button and started to back out of the garage. “Put Yunno on!” Michelle whined and kicked the air. “In a second dear, let daddy pull out of the driveway.” Laurel patted Michelle’s head, “Sandy, is something wrong with the bottle?” “No… I’m just not used to drinking from a bottle. Can I have one of those sippy cups?” She sighed a bit as Stuart reversed out of the driveway. Sandy looked out the window and saw the neighborhood she now lived in was a gated community complete with roving security patrols and a gate house. “Those are for the table and only the table, sorry dear.” She smiled sympathetically at the girl as the SUV passed through the gatehouse, “Now, you wanted to watch Yunno right sweetie?” “Yeah!” Michelle smiled widely. “Alright.” She smiled as she taped a bit a touch screen just below the radio. Sandy sighed and started to such on the bottle. The formula wasn’t as good as Laurel’s milk and it had an artificial taste to it, however, the vanilla flavour of the formula was quite good and Sandy started to suck it down. Sandy watched the screen in front of her as a female little in a pink t-shirt and diaper waddled onto screen, “Hi everybody!” The little giggled, her blonde hair was braided into pigtails. Sandy tried to lean in closer, she could have sworn that she had seen that little before “Hi Yunno!” Michelle smiled before taking a few sucks from her bottle. “How is everyone doing today?” The little smiled as she twirled around. “Good!” Michelle smiled and clapped. Sandy’s eyes went wide, “Scarlet McCreary! Thats fucking Scarlet McCreary!” Sandy yelled. Laurel frown and pinched Sandy’s cheek, “Language, and who is Scarlet McCreary? That’s Yunno.” “McCreary was and up and coming singer songwriter actress triple threat during the invasion. She was supposed to be doing a USO show for us at the DMZ but we got word she was found dead in Honolulu.” Sandy said as she looked over at Michelle who had pursed her lips. “Now that you mention it… yeah, she kinda does look like Scarlet. But that doesn’t make sense. This was almost a year before first contact with Amazonia, besides, they found a body that matched her DNA. No way that can be her.” She smiled, “Must be your imagination. Now watch Yunno, you are going to love it!” Michelle giggled before focusing her attention back on the screen in front of her. “Alright, does everybody have their clean diapers on?” Yunno smiled and shook her rear for the camera, “All clean here.” “I’m clean Yunno!” Michelle cheered before looking expectedly at Sandy, “Sandy, tell Yunno that you’re clean!” “Do I have to?” Sandy groaned. Sandy was oblivious to Laurel recording the two littles with her smartphone. “Yes!” Michelle pouted. “Fine.” She grumbled and looked at the screen, “I-I’m clean Yunno.” “Alright!” Yunno bounced about the screen, “Are you ready for an adventure!?” “Yeah!” Michelle cheered and kicked her legs. “Yeah.” Sandy blushed a bit. For some reason she found herself being drawn to the show as Yunno went on an adventure to find a pacifier that was supposed to taste like apples. Along the way Yunno met an Amazon she hadn’t met before who promised to help her find the pacifier, however, the Amazon was evil and tried to kidnap Yunno to be his little. As the program went on Sandy drank more and more from her bottle. “NO! Look out Yunno!” Michelle and Sandy both exclaimed as Yunno ran away from the Amazon. Thankfully Yunno’s mommy, Monika, intervened and saved Yunno from the stranger. Monika looked at the screen, “Remember, if you are lost and an Amazon you don’t know says they want to help you, yell NO and run away while yelled, stranger danger, stranger danger. Everyone say it with us now!” “Stranger danger! Stranger danger!” Michelle and Sandy yelled out. “Great job!” Monika smiled, “Now, when you are lost you can look for helpers and they will help you find your mommy or daddy!” Monika gestured and several Amazons stepped into screen. There was a police officer, a firefighter, and a store employee, “If you see any of these helpers you can go up to them and tell them that you are lost. They will help you find your mommy or daddy!” Monika smiled, “What do we say Yunno?” “Bye bye!” The little giggled and waved as the credits started to roll. “Here we are.” Stuart smiled as he pulled into a parking spot. “Such good girls.” Laurel smiled and turned off the screens. “What?!” Sandy looked around, “Where are we?” Laurel unbuckled herself and stepped out of the car before opening Sandy’s door, “We are at the mall silly. You must’ve really liked Yunno.” She smiled and started to unbuckled the girl as Stuart got the stroller out from the trunk and unfolded it, “Thank you dear.” She smiled and set Sandy in one of the seats and buckled her in, “There we go, comfy?” She patted Sandy’s head. “Yeah, I guess.” She sighed as Michelle was strapped in next to her, “Mitch, does… does Yunno always make car rides that quick?” “Uh huh!” Michelle smiled as Stuart started to push the stroller towards the mall entrance. Sandy could see several other strollers being pushed towards the entrench along with a few littles on leashes. “So I’m thinking that I’ll take Sandy to Sydney's place and get her looked at while you and Michelle and shop for Festivus presents.” Stuart smiled as they entered the mall. Festive music played over the loudspeakers occasionally punctuated by the cry of a little. “Do you wanna take the stroller?” Laurel said as she stopped in front of a directory. Sandy could just make out a few store names such as, Little Land, Diapers Plus, Bottle Barn, and Dave.” “What’s Dave?” Sandy asked as she looked up at Laurel. “A place where you can buy stuff purely because it looks cool and or fun.” Laurel chuckled. Dave was always Michelle’s favorite store to go to. “I wanna go to Dave. I wanna go to Dave!” Michelle smiled widely. “Alright, Laurel, you can take Michelle and the stroller and head down to Dave. I’ll take Sandy over to Sydney’s.” Stuart said as he unbuckled Sandy from the stroller and picked her up, “Ready to meet Sydney?” He smiled. “Who is Sydney?” Sandy blushed a bit as she was picked up and set on Stuart’s hip. “She is Michelle’s stylist. You will like her.” He smiled and carried her through the mall. As Stuart walked Michelle saw Laurel and the stroller disappear into the crowd of Amazons. After about a minute of walking Stuart walked up to a storefront that had the sign: Salon Petite Avec Sydney. Sandy could see that the whole salon was bustling with Amazons tending to littles in barber chairs, several were strapped down with silencers in their mouths and their Amazons trying to calm them down. Stuart smiled as he walked towards the front desk. “Welcome to Salon Petite Avec Sydney, do you have an appointment.” The Amazon teen working the front desk sighed. “No I do not.” Stuart said as he readjusted Sandy. “Then I am afraid we cannot serve you today. If you want I can get you an appointment in about…” The Amazon tapped on a keyboard, “About three months.” “Can I speak with Sydney please?” Stuart smiled knowingly. “Sir, Sydney is very busy today so I will have to ask you to leave.” The teen sighed. “Director Crimson! What is The Bureau's guard dog doing at my humble establishment.” A female fifteen footer with fiery red hair in a pixie cut walked through the salon towards the front. The mention of a Director from The Bureau sent every single Amazon’s gaze right towards Stuart and Sandy. Sandy buried her face in Stuarts shoulder. “Just got Michelle a sister Sydney. Want her to look nice and pretty for the Festivus party.” Stuart bounced Sandy a bit, “Sandra, say hi to Ms.Sydney.” “Sandra, that is such a pretty name.” Sydney smiled and felt Sandy’s hair, “Oh my, where did you get her?” “Candidate, it was a rather… spur of the moment decision.” He patted her back, “Mind if we get a private session?” “Not at all, follow me.” Sydney smiled as she walked towards a door labeled, “PRIVATE” and held the door open for Stuart. “Thank you very much Sydney.” He walked through the door as the salon went back to normal. Once they were through the door Sandy took her face out of Stuart shoulder and saw something that terrified her: a solid black tube. “W-w-whats that?” She pointed to the tube. “That's the redesigner sweetie.” Sydney smiled, “It can change your features right now to the microscopic level, of course it's not plastic surgery, but it's pretty close. So, what do we wanna do today, sir?” She smiled as Sandy started to squirm a bit. “No, no!” She teared up out of fear, “I like how I am right now!” she said as she tried to get away. “Shhhhh, shhhhhhhh. Sandy, look at Daddy.” Stuart held her close, “Im not changing how you look, I’m just gonna have Sydney make your skin nice and smooth and maybe change your hair color, okay?” Stuart rubbed her back. “B-but I like being blonde.” She sniffled. “I know, I know, but your face is plastered all over the internet after what happened at the festival. It's safer for the family if we do this, okay?” “Oh shit, I thought I saw her somewhere.” Sydney’s eyes went wide, “Wait, you made one of your agents enter littlehood?” “It's more complicated than that Sydney, just get her prepped and into the redesigner please.” He handed the girl off to Sydney. “Alright alright.” She smiled at Sandy, “Don’t worry Sandy, I’m not going to hurt you.” She turned to stuart, “Any changes today?” “Nope.” He shook his head. “Plugs it is.” She sighed and carried Sandy over to a changing table, “Just relax sweetie.” “Plugs.” Sandy squirmed a bit. “It's just to make sure you don’t make a mess in the redesigner.” She laid the girl down and started to undress her until she was just in a diaper, “Oh my, you have quite a bit of ink… everywhere.” Sydney then got out two plugs, one small, long, and white and one big, black, and with a flared end. Sydney proceed to untape Sandy’s diaper, “Stuart, why is she in a night diaper?” “She woke up dry, you know I don’t waste diapers!” Stuart rolled his eyes, “Put her back in that one when your done?” “You are such a cheapskate!” She yelled as she put some lube on the big black plug. “Only when it comes to diapers.” Stuart retorted. “Will it hurt?” Sandy whimpered. “No sweetie, now deep breath.” She said before inserting the black plug into Sandy’s rear which elicited a yelp from the little, “Now for the other one.” She cooed as she started to insert the small thin plug into Sandy’s urethra. “Is that it?” She whimpered. “Yes, you were very brave.” She smiled and carried the girl towards the tube and slid the top half off revealing a pair of restraints at both ends with a few cushioned cloth straps running along the inside of the tube. “Nope, nope nope!” Sandy shook her head as she was put into the restraints, “This is not happening!” “Just calm down sweetums, I will put on Yunno for you, does that sound good?” Sydney cooed as she made sure the restraints were tight but not too tight. “Yunno?” Sandy smiled a bit, “Wait, why am I so happy about Yunno?” She thought to herself. “Yes, Yunno. Now, be a good girl.” She smiled and slide the top of the tube back on. Within a few minutes Yunno appeared on a screen in front of Sandy’s face. Stuart sighed a bit as Sydney walked over to the controls, “Surprised she didn’t give you too much trouble.” Sydney smirked a bit, “Its my perfume, scientifically proven to calm littles.” She started to press buttons, “Sealing designer.” She said as the two parts of the tube sealed together, “Scanning.” A purple light was seen through the small crack between the parts. Sandy didn’t care, she was focused on Yunno’s adventure at the beach. Soon a 3-D image of Sandy was projected next to the controls, “Lots of ink, all gone?” Stuart sighed and looked over the projection, “All but those memorial tattoos on her arm, I can’t do that to a fellow soldier.” Sydney nodded, “I can respect that. Mind if I save these designs? There is quite a bit of good art here.” “Go ahead.” He nodded. “Alrighty.” She smiled and tapped some buttons. Soon a red light appeared in the crack and moved back and forth. One by one the tattoos on the projection disappeared except for a small cluster on Sandy’s right shoulder, “I assume you want me to rework her skin?” “Yep, no acne, no body hair, and smooth as a little’s bottom.” He said as he watched the projection. “Yes sir.” She said and continued to tap away on the console causing a yellow light to moved through the crack, “And what about hair?” “Lets do… long and black. I will let you style it afterwards.” “Perfection.” She smiled and tapped on a screen before a blue light moved through the crack, “All that's left is to let her sit for a bit while the machine does the fine tuning. So, care to explain why the festival’s shooter is diapered?” MARKUS Markus groaned as his cell phone awoke him from his deeply slumber. He had planned on sleeping in and going to the grocery store to stock up on food. Unfortunately, it seems that someone else had a differant plan. “Hello?” Markus yawned as he answered. “Markus, it's Charles. Listen, the railroad has an assignment for you. Get up and meet me at the corner of 5th and Elm in thirty minutes.” The voice on the other side said before hanging up. Markus groaned and rolled out of bed, “Crap.” He stretched and went take a quick shower. After his shower, Markus grabbed a bowl of Oatmeal and threw on some clean clothes. Soon he was out the door and walked towards the spot where Charles wanted him. “About time you got here.” Charles said as he looked at his watch. Charles had a messenger bag which he threw to Markus, “Here.” Markus fumbled to catch the bag, “What is this?” “Documents needed for the next batch. It is vital that these get to the the bakery at The Square of Memories, Bread by the Dozen.” Charles smiled, “Do not let ANYONE stop you or take the bag from you. Those documents mean life and death for littles we are smuggling in. If you are compromised… I don’t know you.” He said as he started to walk away and soon disappeared into a crowd. “Wait! Charles!” He yelled, but it was futile as Charles had merged with the crowd, “Fuck!” He groaned and shouldered the bag before setting off towards the center of town which was a good mile and a half away, “Why me, why me? Why entrust a newbie with this kinda stuff?” He grumbled as he walked. Soon Markus neared the bakery and was only a half block away, that was until he heard something that made his skin crawl. “Help me, help me.” Markus heard a voice croak out from an alleyway. “H-hello?” Markus asked as he peered into the alley. What he say startled him, an Amazon sitting against the wall of the alley with blood all over their face, “oh my god!” Markus gasped as he rushed over to the Amazon, “What happened to you?” “I got jumped.” The Amazon coughed. “O-okay! Let me call the police and they will send help.” Markus said as he fumbled with phone. “No need for the police.” The Amazon said as he batted the phone out of Markus and grabbed his hand as a little emerged from the shadows behind Markus and covered his mouth. “Well, well well. What do we have here?’ The little smirked as he reached for Markus’ bag. Markus’ eyes went wide and he struggled against the little, “NO!” He yelled out and bit the hand of the little as he struggled against the Amazon. “Bastard.” The little growled, “Just give us the bag and you can go on your way.” “Bastards.” He growled and headbutted the Amazon. “Bitch!” The Amazon yelled in pain and held his nose allowing for Markus to sprint out of the alley and down the street. Markus didn’t stop running until he reached the Bakery. The minute he stepped in his exhaustion turned to anger, and his face twisted into a frown all because of who he saw sitting at a table snacking on a sandwich, Charles. “Ah, Markus. Good job.” Charles smiled and stood up. “Charles, the fuck?!” He yelled as he pushed the messenger bag into his hands, “What was all of that?!” “A test.” He smirked, “To see if you can be trusted and it seems you passed with flying colors.” “So, those muggers where…” “Members of the railroad.” He smiled and shouldered the bag. “Shit.” Markus bit his lip. “What did you do?” Charles asked. “I may have broken one of their noses.” he sighed as he sat down. SANDY Sandy was smiling widely as the redesigner slid open. Yunno’s beach adventure was so fun to watch, she even learned about water safety, but something inside of her was yelling, “You already know that Marine!” “She looks amazing Sydney.” Stuart smiled as Sydney helped Sandy out of the restraints “Yunno should still be in her system for a few minutes. Want me to put her in one of the dresses so you can take some pictures to send to Laurel? I’ll take the plugs out and rediaper her afterwards.” She smiled and picked the girl up, gently brushing away some of the newly black hair away from Sandy’s eyes. “Sure.” He smiled as he watched Sydney dress the girl in a seafoam dress with white lace trimming in front of a large light up mirror, “She looks beautiful.” He walked towards her, “Hey Sandy.” “Daddy?” She smiled and turned around to face Stuart. Her new black hair glistened in the light, her skin soft and pale like a newborn baby’s without a blemish in sight. “Hey there princess, how are you doing?” He smiled, “I like your new hair.” She giggled a bit, “Thank you daddy.” Sydney smiled and took a few pictures, “Gotta love Yunno Goes to the Beach. Puts them in just the right mental state.” She smiled. “Best investment The Bureau has ever made right there.” He smiled as Sandy started to rub her eyes. “She shouldn’t be coming out of it that quickly.” Sydney said with a slight panic in her voice. “She served in the military, she must have had some mental training.” Stuart sighed “W-where am I?” Sandy yawned as she rubbed her eyes. “Hey Sandy, did you enjoy Yunno.” Stuart smiled and rubbed her back. “Yeah, it was nice.” She said as she opened her eyes and saw her reflection, “Wha-wha-what, who is that?” She started to tremble. “Sandy, just calm down.” He sighed as Sandy started to touch her face. “Is this me, IS THIS FUCKING ME!?” Sandy started to hyperventilate. “Sandy, listen to me sweetheart just calm down.” Stuart said as he got a bit nervous. “No, no, no, no.” Sandy started shake her head, “WHAT DID YOU DO TO ME!?” She screamed as tears ran down her face. “Sweetie, just calm down.” Stuart said as Sydney moved to give him a silencer pacifier. “No.” She looked up at him and with tears streaming down her face delivered a right hook directly to Stuart’s cheek. The punch wasn’t that powerful by Amazon standards but it still knocked him off balance long enough for Sandy to make a break for it. “Alright, stop right there!” Sydney said as she got a pole with a leather U at the end off a hook on the wall. “Why the fuck do you have that?!” Sandy yelled as she made for the door. “For situations like this.” She said as she tried to pin Sandy but the little kept evading the pole. “SANDRA BOUVARDIA CRIMSON!” Stuart roared as he got back onto his feet, “GET BACK HERE RIGHT NOW!” “FUCK YOU!” Sandra screamed as she started to push the door open. “Gotcha.” Sydney smirked a bit as she thrust the pole at Sandy, pinning her by the neck to the door, “Got her Stuart.” Sandra growled and screamed as she was pinned, however, The extra force from the thrust had opened the door to the point that Sandra fell backwards and rolled away before hopping to her feet. However, when she looked around she saw that every single Amazon in the salon was staring right at her, “GET OUT OF MY WAY!” She screamed and bolted for the exit. “Get her!” Sydney yelled as she barreled out of the private room with Stuart right behind her. All of the Amazons in the room started to form a wall between Sandra and the door. “FUCK YOU!” Sandra yelled as she ran right towards the exit, ducking and rolling in between Amazon legs and the barber chairs containing either crying or shocked littles. Sandy managed to get to the front desk and the only person blocking her was the teen working the front desk. “Alright you little shit, this ends now.” She smirked and dove for Sandy who sidestepped and ran into the mall proper. “SANDRA! GET BACK HERE THIS INSTANT!” Stuart roared in anger load enough for the Amazons outside the store entrance and beyond to hear. “Where the fuck did we come from?” She thought as the tears streamed down her face, “Fuck!” She screamed as she started to run in a random direction. She had to dodge in between Amazons and leashed littles as she sprinted through the mall. Amazon security guards soon joined the chase, several of them had those poles with the leather Us on them and one had a baton, “Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck!” She yelled as Amazons started to block paths. The crowd was becoming too dense. She saw a path no one was blocking, a service corridor! She ran down the corridor only to be met with a door locked with a key card scanner. “SANDRA!” Stuart yelled as he walked towards her with the security guards behind him. Stuarts face was red with anger with sweat beads on his forehead. “BRING IT!” Sandra yelled back and got into a fighting stance with fists raised. In the grand scheme of things challenging people over twice her size to a fight, especially since some of them were armed was not the smartest choice, but it was either that or go quietly, and Sandra did not want to go quietly. The fight (if you can call it that) was rather one sided with Stuart grabbed her now long hair and subduing her. By pinning her to the floor with his hand. The security guards handed Stuart three things: A silencer pacifier which was promptly shoved into Sandra’s mouth and inflated, a pink straight jacket that Stuart set aside, and an incredibly large bright orange diaper that was thicker than Michelle’s waddler diaper. Stuart flipped Sandy onto her back and took out the two plugs, which he handed to Sydney. Stuart quickly diapered her and then put her into the straight jacket, all while Sandy was screaming and thrashing about. Stuart easily overpowered Sandy and strapped her into the straight jacket. The thick diaper around the girl’s waist was more like a beanbag chair than a diaper. “Excuse me sir, you and your little need to come with us. We need to fill out an incident report.” A security guard told Stuart. “Yes, yes of course.” Stuart sighed loudly as he picked up Michelle, “You are in so much trouble when we get home!” Stuart followed the police officers to the security office, as they walked he could hear other Amazons whispering to each other, some were even taking pictures of him holding his heavily restrained yet still thrashing little. “You can put her in here.” The security guard gestured to playpen with a lid. “Thank you.” He sighed and set Sandy into the playpen before shutting the lid, “I am so sorry.” He sat down in front of the security guard’s desk, “She has never acted like this before.” “Director Crimson, a little running amok and being a menace is a serious issue.” The guard said as he started to fill out paperwork. ‘“Yes sir. I know.” He looked down at the floor as Laurel arrived, pushing Michelle in the stroller with many shopping bags hanging on the handles. “Stuart, what happened? I saw you being escorted over here and...” She said before gasping at the sight of the thrashing about Sandy, “Oh my god!” “Sandra here decided to go absolutely ballistic at Sydney’s and punched me before making a run for it.” He sighed as he started to sign a few documents. “This just says that you accept responsibility for the little and that if she returns and causes another disturbance then more severe measures will be taken. Normally this would result in at least a thirty day ban from the mall, but since you are a director with The Bureau, we can make an exception. You can keep the straight jacket.” The guard said as he filed a few papers away. “SANDRA!” Laurel glared at the little who was groaning. Sandra had stopped thrashing about because she could feel a pressure inside of her gut and it kept growing no matter how hard she tried to hold it in. “Sandy?” Michelle peered over at the play pen, not recognizing her friend due to the new hair. “Michelle, Sandy was very very naughty, okay?” Laurel sighed loudly, “Just be quiet.” Laurel rubbed her temples. “Alright, you are free to go.” The guard said as he handed Stuart a few copies of the forms. “Thank you, and again, I am very sorry.” He sighed and got Sandy out of the playpen, “You are in so much trouble when we get home.” Stuart growled as he strapped her into the stroller and lowered one of the sunshades all the way so that it totally covered Sandy, “Lets go.” Laurel sighed, “I can’t imagine Sydney was too happy about all of this.” She patted Stuart’s back a bit. “No, and I still need to pay her.” He rubbed his temples as they walked back to the salon. “Well, good to see all the excitement is over.” Sydney smiled at Stuart as he walked to the front desk. “Sorry about all of this, how much?” Stuart sighed and got his wallet out. “Stuart, you know my usual for a redesign is $100. I’m not charging you extra.” She smiled as Stuart swiped his credit card, “She came out of Yunno way to quickly, you couldn’t have predicted that.” She hugged him, “You aren’t a bad parent.” “Thanks Sydney.” He smiled a bit. “Anytime, give Sandy a few extra swats for me.” She waved before going back to work. “Oh I will.” He chuckled as Laurel pushed the stroller out of the mall and towards the car. Sandy groaned as she struggled to keep herself from releasing her bowels. She hadn’t gone number two since before the festival and she was nearing her breaking point. She was devoting all of her focus to trying to keep her diaper clean. “Up we go!” Laurel smiled as she picked Michelle up from the stroller and strapped her into her carseat. “I wanna watch Yunno again mama!” Michelle giggled. “Alright dear. Let me get your naughty sister into her car seat and I’ll start Yunno.” Laurel kissed Michelle’s forehead before shutting the door and raising the sunshade on Sandy’s part of the stroller, “You have no idea what you have don’t, do you?” She sighed as she unstrapped the girl from the stroller and sat her into her car seat. Laurel shut Sandy’s door and got into the front passenger seat as Stuart folded up the stroller and put it in the trunk. “Yunno! Yunno!” Michelle clapped her hands. “No, no, no!” Sandy’s mind cried as she shook her head trying to keep the dam from bursting but it was no use. Sandy’s body gave out and with a rather loud sound of flatulence hot mess started to fill the girl’s diaper. Sandy choked back tears as she felt the hot muddy mess spread all around her butt and crotch and to top it all off she started to wet herself as well. “Mommy!” Michelle covered her nose, “Sandy is making stinkies!” “Well then she will have to wait until we get home and she will be lucky she gets a change then.” Laurel said as she put Yunno on Michelle’s screen. Stuart sighed as he got into the driver’s seat, “Can you set up the tree with Michelle when we get home? I gotta get something from the office.” He said as he started the car and started the drive back to the house. “Sure dear, where should I put Sandy?” Laurel said as she shut her eyes and relaxed a bit. “Just put her in the playpen and top it.” The drive back to the house was miserable for Sandy. The straight jacket was making her arms sore, the pacifier was starting to hurt her jaw, and the diaper was starting to get cold and clammy. Eventually they soon passed back through the gatehouse and arrived back at the house. Stuart helped Michelle out of her seat, and set her on the ground. “Daddy! I need a new diaper!” Michelle said as she pushed on her diaper with a squish. “Did you make poopies as well?” Stuart smiled a bit. “Uh huh!” Michelle nodded. “Well, Mommy will have to change you because Daddy has go to the office real quick, okay?” “Okay daddy.” She smiled watched as he got into his sedan and pull out of the garage and drive down the road. “Alright, looks like I have two stinky girls, yet only one of them deserves a change right now.” Laurel said as she picked up Sandy from her seat before opening the door, “Can you follow mommy sweetie?” “Uh huh!” Michelle smiled as she crawled after Laurel and Sandy. Laurel brought Sandy over to the living room where Buster was sleeping next to the fire place. She set Sandy down on a couch before going to a small closet and pulling out a small mesh square. She started to unfold the square revealing a playpen with a lid. “This is where you will be for a little while.” She said as she set the playpen on the ground and unzipped a small hole in it before setting Sandy into the playpen and zipping it up, “Come on Michelle, lets go get your stinky butt changed.” She smiled and picked Michelle up. “Otay, mama.” She giggled before looking sympathetically at Sandy as she was carried upstairs. The next few minutes were agony for Sandy since her diaper was getting colder and colder by the minute. Soon Laurel and Michelle returned from the nursery. Michelle was naked except for a pink diaper with a ruffled butt. “Now, Michelle. Can you keep Sandy company while mommy goes and gets the Festivus tree?” “Uh huh!” She smiled. “Good girl.” Laurel kissed her and went to the garage. The minute Laurel left Michelle sighed and sat down on her diapered rear next to the playpen. “You messed up Gunney. Like you fucked up big time.” She sighed and shook her head. Sandy sobbed as looked at Michelle. “I know, it’s all cold and clammy. They are probably going to let you get a small rash just to teach you a lesson.” she laid down on the carpet, “Sorry Gunney, you are on your own for this one. I can’t help you. Just try to relax and behave, maybe Mommy will take you upstairs and change you.” She sighed as she saw Laurel come back in carrying a large box on her shoulder, “Is that da tree!?” Michelle giggled. “Why yes it is. Wanna help mommy set it up?” Laurel smiled as she started to open the well worn box. “Yeah!” She smiled and toddled over the box and peered inside. Over the next twenty minutes Laurel and Michelle set up an artificial pine tree with lights strung up all over. Sandy could feel her rear starting to burn from a rash that had formed suspiciously quickly. Her attention was soon turned towards the door due to Stuart returning with a small box in his hand. “So, what did you have to get from the office?” Laurel smiled as she swept up a few plastic pine needles. “This.” Stuart opened the box and pulled out a metallic ring a little larger than Sandy’s neck. “Stuart! A shock collar really?” Laurel shook her head. “Laurel, this is the only way we can break her.” END OF CHAPTER